say_v enough_o let_v he_o hear_v he_o on_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o say_v the_o patriarch_n himself_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v cognisance_n over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n peradventure_o as_o sacrilegious_a a_o heretic_n or_o guilty_a of_o any_o other_o crime_n for_o we_o have_v divers_a time_n see_v such_o judicial_a proceed_n to_o the_o last_o example_n of_o reformation_n sect._n 6_o produce_v by_o the_o dr._n the_o king_n of_o judah_n ibid._n ibid._n he_o answer_v it_o be_v grant_v here_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n but_o add_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o have_v reform_v all_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o not_o to_o have_v find_v he_o as_o orthodox_n as_o themselves_o answ_n bishop_n andrews_n tell_v you_o that_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n every_o where_o complain_v of_o their_o neglect_n in_o not_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n in_o which_o the_o people_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o when_o the_o people_n become_v idolatrous_a it_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o king_n in_o israel_n you_o ought_v to_o show_v we_o where_o these_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v you_o shall_v reform_v but_o not_o all_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o high_a priest_n though_o they_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o idolatry_n not_o against_o the_o priest_n if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o continue_v their_o idolatry_n not_o without_o the_o priest_n albeit_o they_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o god_n worship_n no_o in_o such_o case_n you_o must_v suffer_v my_o people_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o idolatry_n if_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o to_o aaron_n for_o a_o calf_n and_o he_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n in_o make_v one_o these_o calf_n must_v be_v continue_v by_o our_o moses_n or_o chief_a governor_n unless_o god_n extraordinary_o command_v the_o break_n of_o they_o this_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v have_v be_v new_a divinity_n to_o king_n david_n can_v ever_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o jeroboam_n have_v reform_v without_o reform_v all_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v manifest_a idolater_n or_o at_o least_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v by_o mr._n c._n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n may_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o aaron_n yea_o be_v he_o not_o think_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n and_o may_v not_o jezabel_n whoredom_n have_v be_v correct_v notwithstanding_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o legitimate_a such_o a_o reformation_n why_o be_v the_o church_n never_o blame_v for_o not_o declare_v for_o such_o a_o reformation_n why_o not_o the_o priest_n and_o especial_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o constant_o it_o be_v charge_v as_o the_o prince_n fault_n that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v it_o be_v true_a the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n as_o mr._n c._n have_v it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o even_o the_o king_n shall_v seek_v it_o at_o their_o mouth_n ask_v their_o advice_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a concernment_n but_o if_o they_o turn_v idol_n shepherd_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o err_v if_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v profane_a then_o must_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v their_o verdict_n his_o standard_n in_o his_o reformation_n as_o to_o reform_v they_o before_o and_o above_o other_o and_o indeed_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o idolatry_n must_v have_v commence_v orthodox_n and_o pass_v uncontrole_v in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n when_o ever_o it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o 2._o neither_o be_v this_o our_o case_n our_o reformation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n edward_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o a_o reformation_n without_o or_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o priest_n but_o only_o against_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n the_o doctrine_n reform_v by_o k._n edward_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o as_o king_n joas_n have_v the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o depose_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v ordain_v to_o burn_v incense_n even_o so_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o her_o true_a reform_a pastor_n legal_o depose_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n which_o queen_n mary_n or_o his_o holiness_n have_v place_v in_o the_o land_n nor_o do_v he_o invalidate_v this_o example_n by_o say_v that_o these_o reformer_n be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o king_n for_o neither_o be_v hezekias_n josias_n or_o jehn_n prophet_n nor_o do_v they_o act_v here_o as_o prophet_n but_o as_o king_n or_o otherwise_o why_o be_v they_o blame_v for_o this_o neglect_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n be_v none_o but_o prophet_n to_o be_v nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o will_v this_o have_v argue_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o let_v their_o child_n suck_v in_o the_o poison_n of_o idolatry_n but_o he_o have_v some_o objection_n which_o come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o 1._o sect._n 7_o prince_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o 286._o mr._n c._n p._n 286._o hear_v i_o ergo_fw-la the_o supreme_a power_n may_v not_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o its_o corruption_n though_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o sound_a orthodox_n part_n of_o the_o clergy_n again_o christ_n never_o say_v nor_o can_v we_o find_v in_o reason_n or_o antiquity_n any_o ground_n to_o apply_v to_o prince_n that_o commâ—ission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc._n etc._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o new_a commission_n teach_v all_o nation_n ergo_fw-la prince_n may_v not_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o noble_n and_o clergy_n and_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o parliament_n reform_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v no_o body_n will_v offer_v after_o such_o clear_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n ever_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n supremacy_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v peculiar_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o a_o prediction_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o he_o will_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o say_v he_o be_v never_o make_v to_o prince_n any_o other_o way_n then_o whilst_o they_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o pastor_n no_o nor_o then_o neither_o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v not_o with_o the_o advice_n etc._n etc._n purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o church_n from_o they_o 2._o i_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o his_o covenant_n if_o they_o search_v for_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o if_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v know_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n now_o let_v he_o either_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n can_v never_o teach_v their_o superior_n any_o error_n or_o advise_v they_o to_o what_o be_v superstition_n or_o that_o when_o so_o they_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o promise_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v sufficient_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o save_a truth_n without_o they_o 4._o say_v he_o prince_n be_v sheep_n not_o pastor_n yea_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n true_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o be_v nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o all_o the_o family_n of_o any_o parish_n be_v sheep_n not_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v not_o reform_v themselves_o without_o their_o pastor_n his_o second_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n be_v sect._n 8_o that_o if_o king_n be_v independent_a on_o any_o authority_n on_o earth_n 287._o mr._n c._n p._n 287._o then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n over_o of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n bishop_n brambal_n tell_v you_o 287._o reply_v p._n 287._o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v under_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n that_o force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v do_v ever_o dr._n pierce_v deny_v this_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v
church_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n in_o your_o esteem_n but_o now_o you_o say_v it_o be_v poison_v and_o destroy_v by_o heresy_n if_o then_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o no_o particular_a church_n why_o must_v it_o be_v so_o apply_v to_o your_o own_o particular_a church_n before_o you_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o any_o purpose_n first_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o this_o you_o presume_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n when_o you_o build_v it_o upon_o beg_v and_o ungranted_a presumption_n and_o still_o suppose_v your_o most_o difficult_a and_o material_a dispute_n to_o be_v grant_v ar._n 5._o he_o have_v command_v that_o whoever_o shall_v not_o obey_v his_o church_n sect._n 15_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o body_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n therefore_o anathemas_n pronounce_v by_o his_o church_n be_v valid_a our_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v of_o decision_n make_v by_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o quarrel_n among_o brethren_n therefore_o if_o disobedience_n to_o such_o decision_n be_v so_o grievous_o punish_v what_o punishment_n may_v we_o suppose_v attend_v such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n make_v for_o the_o compose_n of_o public_a debate_n about_o the_o common_a faith_n answ_n 1._o because_o his_o very_a objection_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o superfluity_n of_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o criticise_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o establish_a christian_a government_n when_o it_o may_v be_v and_o by_o many_o interpreter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o college_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o other_o to_o any_o multitude_n by_o agreement_n convene_v as_o justin_n martyr_n paraphrase_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o may_v be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5.20_o and_o then_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o let_v this_o go_v 2._o what_o be_v this_o to_o infallibility_n will_v he_o infer_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a because_o their_o decision_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o if_o he_o will_v than_o he_o prove_v what_o himself_n will_v deny_v and_o constitute_v we_o infallible_a judge_n at_o home_n without_o recourse_n to_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o how_o enormous_a be_v his_o deduction_n because_o the_o decision_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v fallible_a must_v be_v obey_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a 3._o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v they_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v they_o infallible_a too_o child_n be_v command_v prov._n 6._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v all_o father_n too_o therefore_o infallible_a we_o must_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n can_v they_o err_v neither_o and_o be_v not_o the_o inference_n as_o conclude_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v parent_n and_o governor_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v infallible_a as_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n therefore_o that_o be_v infallible_a 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v here_o be_v submit_v to_o be_v about_o quarrel_n and_o injury_n among_o brethren_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o church_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o our_o quarrel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o our_o faith_n too_o if_o it_o do_v we_o will_v have_v all_o decide_v by_o our_o judge_n of_o assize_n without_o go_v to_o rome_n its_o time_n now_o you_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o difference_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o right_a between_o man_n and_o man_n from_o assent_v to_o their_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o the_o greek_a church_n say_v she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o you_o be_v heretic_n but_o to_o yourselves_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o she_o be_v heretical_a how_o shall_v i_o know_v to_o which_o of_o your_o church_n this_o text_n direct_v i_o why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o cogent_a to_o drive_v i_o to_o they_o as_o to_o you_o if_o they_o tell_v i_o as_o you_o do_v that_o unless_o i_o obey_v the_o church_n that_o be_v their_o church_n i_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n how_o shall_v i_o answer_v they_o if_o you_o can_v teach_v i_o you_o will_v but_o teach_v i_o how_o to_o answer_v you_o ar._n sect._n 16_o 6._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n therefore_o certain_o the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n which_o be_v a_o unappealable_a and_o infallible_a authority_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n a._n not_o to_o repeat_v that_o we_o have_v as_o sovereign_a a_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v unity_n without_o a_o infallible_a authority_n as_o you_o have_v with_o it_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n unity_n yet_o believe_v too_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n we_o be_v all_o but_o one_o in_o christianity_n and_o so_o one_o church_n but_o shall_v we_o believe_v such_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o must_v believe_v against_o experience_n for_o unless_o we_o will_v unchurch_n all_o party_n but_o our_o own_o which_o will_v be_v a_o most_o uncharitable_a presumption_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o not_o make_v unity_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n without_o it_o than_o yourselves_o must_v be_v unchurch_v see_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o differ_v opinion_n among_o yourselves_o even_o about_o the_o very_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n urge_v we_o not_o then_o with_o this_o argument_n any_o more_o till_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o believe_v any_o other_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o a_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o you_o be_v any_o more_o than_o so_o one_o among_o yourselves_o now_o let_v all_o that_o be_v rational_a judge_n whether_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v your_o commission_n divine_a when_o you_o can_v exhibit_v no_o better_a credential_n for_o it_o than_o these_o which_o we_o have_v so_o clear_o evince_v to_o be_v mere_a blank_n and_o so_o yourselves_o who_o pretend_v from_o their_o validity_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o infallible_a commissary_n authorise_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v most_o notorious_a cheat_n and_o impostor_n by_o these_o answer_n sect._n 17_o to_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v hundred_o more_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o evacuate_v all_o pretence_n for_o their_o church_n infallibility_n 101._o mr._n c._n p._n 101._o without_o fly_v to_o that_o miserable_a shift_n which_o you_o most_o disingenuous_o fasten_v on_o mr._n chillingworth_n viz._n that_o all_o these_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o piety_n of_o church_n governor_n i_o say_v disingenuous_o for_o 1._o why_o do_v you_o not_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o page_n in_o mr._n 86._o part_v 1_o c_o 2._o p._n 86._o chillingworth_n only_o that_o your_o abuse_n of_o that_o worthy_a person_n may_v escape_v unknown_a for_o 2._o mr._n chillingworths_n answer_n be_v that_o suppose_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o true_a scripture_n will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o teach_v they_o this_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o irresistible_o he_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o fire_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o night_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n but_o he_o constrain_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v they_o what_o than_o if_o your_o church_n will_v not_o follow_v god_n guidance_n be_v he_o not_o free_a from_o his_o promise_n and_o yet_o you_o in_o a_o error_n too_o do_v not_o call_v this_o a_o shift_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v see_v mr._n chillingworth_n can_v answer_v you_o without_o this_o shift_n read_v and_o confute_v if_o you_o can_v the_o next_o immediate_o ensue_v word_n what_o a_o impudence_n be_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o
yet_o be_v it_o a_o more_o cogent_a argument_n they_o be_v man_n so_o notorious_a for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a what_o bring_v up_o their_o phylactery_n but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n forecited_n what_o cause_v their_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o supposition_n false_o deduce_v from_o text_n that_o it_o be_v eternal_a how_o much_o of_o this_o may_v any_o body_n see_v in_o buxtorf_n selden_n lightfoot_n and_o other_o that_o concern_v themselves_o in_o these_o matter_n our_o saviour_n pardon_v the_o expression_n be_v either_o not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o worse_o or_o else_o so_o malicious_a as_o to_o set_v they_o in_o that_o way_n which_o will_v be_v so_o pernicious_a to_o they_o origen_n as_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o he_o be_v esai_n hom._n 2._o in_o esai_n know_v not_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v now_o acquaint_v with_o when_o he_o so_o vehement_o cry_v out_o colos_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 4._o in_o cap._n tertium_fw-la ad_fw-la colos_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v all_o do_v what_o be_v write_v viz._n search_v the_o scripture_n nor_o saint_n basil_n when_o he_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n from_o we_o nor_o do_v saint_n chrysostome_n consider_v this_o when_o he_o so_o passionate_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n o_o all_o you_o secular_a man_n get_v you_o bibles_n the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n else_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v bid_v they_o throw_v they_o away_o as_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o good_a father_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n yea_o even_o saint_n paul_n himself_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o divinity_n so_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n the_o dissolution_n of_o government_n the_o schism_n and_o rupture_n of_o the_o church_n the_o swarm_n of_o heresy_n that_o fly_v about_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v the_o encomium_n that_o he_o give_v to_o timoth_n 2.3_o that_o from_o a_o youth_n he_o have_v learn_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o nobility_n in_o the_o beâ—eans_n that_o they_o compare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o this_o touch_n stone_n to_o see_v if_o it_o can_v abide_v the_o proof_n and_o last_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n assure_v they_o 1.13_o 2_o ep._n 1.13_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o read_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o let_v our_o confuter_n proceed_v p._n 167._o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 9_o that_o catholic_n know_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o ignorant_a person_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o for_o passionate_a mind_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o think_v it_o more_o conduce_v to_o edification_n that_o such_o easy_o mislead_v soul_n shall_v be_v teach_v their_o duty_n rather_o by_o plain_a catechism_n and_o inst_z ruction_n prudent_o and_o with_o all_o clearness_n gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n answ_n be_v it_o so_o but_o let_v they_o not_o persuade_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o one_o must_v exclude_v the_o other_o when_o we_o protest_v against_o they_o still_o for_o do_v so_o let_v they_o not_o be_v angry_a if_o we_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n think_v both_o expedient_a and_o very_o much_o conduce_v to_o edification_n if_o we_o adhere_v in_o this_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o among_o other_o instruction_n exhort_v they_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v any_o person_n so_o ignorant_a that_o can_v read_v as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o his_o christianity_n and_o to_o find_v thing_n plain_a and_o easy_a which_o will_v suffice_v for_o his_o salvation_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v because_o we_o have_v some_o of_o passionate_a mind_n which_o while_o such_o be_v not_o like_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o a_o good_a sermon_n catechism_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n because_o whilst_o such_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o passion_n it_o be_v true_a sect._n 10_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 6._o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n by_o ignorant_a and_o passionate_a laic_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o probable_a to_o follow_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o man_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o belief_n of_o that_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o submission_n even_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o her_o authority_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o in_o our_o church_n no_o person_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n give_v by_o we_o can_v challenge_v a_o internal_a assent_n or_o that_o it_o may_v not_o with_o sin_n be_v contradict_v but_o then_o we_o say_v first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o can_v you_o plead_v the_o danger_n of_o your_o people_n err_v as_o a_o pretence_n to_o restrain_v scripture_n when_o as_o this_o will_v more_o confirm_v they_o they_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o belief_n that_o what_o sense_n you_o put_v upon_o scripture_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n what_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n therefore_o be_v there_o in_o these_o two_o pretence_n second_o we_o dare_v not_o thus_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o not_o think_v we_o have_v any_o such_o assistance_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o will_v guide_v we_o infallible_o into_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v ourselves_o fallible_a we_o do_v not_o bind_v our_o people_n to_o a_o internal_a assent_n unto_o our_o interpretation_n upon_o our_o sole_a authority_n lest_o we_o shall_v bind_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o error_n glad_a will_v we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o roman_a church_n endue_v with_o this_o infallibility_n how_o fast_o will_v we_o nestle_v into_o her_o bosom_n be_v it_o so_o but_o we_o know_v that_o challenge_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a yet_o see_v they_o pretend_v thus_o much_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o this_o church_n which_o have_v authority_n give_v she_o to_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o do_v it_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v god_n give_v it_o but_o that_o your_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o why_o then_o be_v party_n at_o so_o great_a a_o variance_n among_o you_o about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o your_o church_n still_o neglect_v the_o exercise_n of_o its_o authority_n in_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o strife_n by_o her_o declaration_n of_o it_o but_o speak_v your_o conscience_n do_v you_o not_o know_v or_o fear_n that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o convince_a argument_n against_o that_o infallibility_n you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o when_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v as_o no_o doubt_n we_o can_v that_o some_o of_o your_o interpretation_n be_v false_a and_o contrray_n to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n three_o therefore_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o require_v of_o our_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v assent_v to_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n because_o that_o we_o who_o interpret_v it_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n yet_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o interpretation_n of_o doubtful_a place_n from_o the_o pastor_n god_n have_v place_v over_o they_o not_o contradict_v they_o without_o evident_a reason_n but_o submit_v to_o they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n induce_v to_o think_v otherwise_o they_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o error_n but_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o seek_v for_o better_a information_n from_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o unless_o they_o can_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n and_o indeed_o i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o vulgar_a jew_n be_v bind_v to_o accept_v all_o those_o false_a and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n put_v upon_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o be_v so_o oblige_v then_o may_v they_o have_v refuse_v to_o give_v maintenance_n either_o to_o father_n or_o mother_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v corban_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v yea_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o
romish_a doctrine_n not_o from_z the_o beginning_n or_o a_o reply_n to_o what_o s.c._n or_o serenus_n cressy_n a_o roman_a catholic_n have_v return_v to_o dr._n pierce_v sermon_n preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n at_o whitehall_n feb._n 1._o 1662._o in_o vindication_n of_o our_o church_n against_o the_o novelty_n of_o rome_n by_o daniel_n whitbie_n m.a._n and_o fellow_n of_o trin._n coll._n oxon._n 1_o jo._n 2.24_o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n london_n print_v by_o r._n w._n for_o tho._n basset_n in_o st._n dunstan_n churchyard_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o ja._n magnes_n in_o coven-garden_n 1664._o imprimatur_fw-la nou._n 6._o 1663._o tho._n grig_n r._n in_o christo_n p.d._n humfr._fw-la epis_fw-la lond._n à _fw-fr sac._n domesticis_fw-la to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n seth_n lord_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n be_v inform_v of_o a_o book_n which_o pass_v the_o decretorial_n sentence_n against_o our_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n grave_a and_o sober_a who_o reason_n be_v very_o keen_a and_o sharp_a one_o who_o be_v the_o coryphaeus_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a party_n and_o therefore_o from_o who_o i_o may_v expect_v all_o that_o the_o matter_n can_v well_o bear_v one_o last_o who_o be_v once_o a_o profess_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a to_o his_o mother_n as_o to_o pass_v so_o heavy_a a_o doom_n upon_o she_o without_o the_o great_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n i_o first_o set_v upon_o peruse_v it_o big_a with_o expectation_n but_o find_v myself_o miserable_o disappoint_v i_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o passion_n as_o vent_v itself_o into_o this_o reply_n which_o humble_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n beg_v the_o favour_n and_o honour_n of_o your_o acceptance_n and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o into_o your_o protection_n and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v more_o proper_a then_o to_o commit_v a_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o such_o a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n good_a be_v as_o ardent_a as_o her_o enemy_n rage_n and_o fury_n violent_a what_o therefore_o my_o former_a promise_n of_o tender_v my_o first_o fruit_n unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o your_o instruction_n and_o encouragement_n have_v make_v your_o own_o fly_v to_o the_o shelter_n of_o your_o goodness_n where_o leave_v it_o i_o secure_o rest_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_o devote_a servant_n daniel_n whitbie_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n i_o can_v but_o expect_v to_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o bold_a adventurer_n as_o one_o who_o have_v pull_v upon_o himself_o a_o burden_n not_o sufficient_o consider_v quid_fw-la far_o recusant_n quid_fw-la valeant_fw-la humeri_fw-la in_o that_o i_o have_v dare_v to_o appear_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o concernment_n as_o this_o i_o have_v undertake_v you_o will_v happy_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la betwixt_o one_o of_o yesterday_o and_o father_n cressy_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n which_o lie_v so_o fair_a in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o a_o mild_a censure_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o i_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o venture_v upon_o the_o work_n till_o i_o have_v find_v that_o every_o citation_n produce_v from_o the_o father_n by_o s.c._n be_v already_o answer_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o the_o champion_n of_o our_o cause_n so_o that_o when_o any_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n be_v scan_v by_o i_o know_v that_o i_o steere_v my_o course_n by_o the_o great_a light_n our_o nation_n or_o other_o reform_a church_n will_v afford_v i_o that_o i_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o hammond_n field_n salmasius_n or_o a_o baron_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o a_o usher_n fern_n and_o dally_v in_o that_o of_o purgatory_n of_o a_o tailor_n and_o feat_o in_o the_o business_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o a_o crakanthorp_n and_o dally_n in_o that_o of_o image_n of_o a_o usher_n andrews_n and_o crakanthorp_n in_o that_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o a_o hall_n taylor_n and_o calixtus_n touch_v celibacy_n of_o priest_n of_o a_o chillingworth_n in_o the_o two_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o schism_n of_o a_o chamier_n and_o a_o lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n in_o they_o all_o and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v be_v answer_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_o to_o have_v see_v those_o answer_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o transcribe_v they_o you_o will_v consequent_o be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o epitome_n of_o he_o which_o our_o author_n have_v produce_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o must_v say_v 2._o that_o these_o collection_n for_o so_o i_o be_o content_a they_o shall_v be_v call_v have_v not_o pass_v without_o the_o censure_n of_o some_o critical_a eye_n to_o who_o i_o have_v whole_o refer_v myself_o for_o the_o addition_n to_o or_o alteration_n of_o what_o ever_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o i_o have_v moreover_o omit_v many_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n wherein_o i_o have_v clear_o the_o advantage_n of_o my_o adversary_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o burdensome_a to_o the_o reader_n patience_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v impartial_o consider_v i_o hope_v the_o objection_n which_o before_o appear_v so_o considerable_a will_v vanish_v and_o this_o poor_a treatise_n which_o intend_v only_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o our_o antagonist_n may_v be_v encounter_v by_o even_o the_o mean_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o to_o plead_v for_o popery_n be_v but_o to_o give_v we_o the_o trouble_n of_o transcribe_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o learned_a protestant_n may_v find_v a_o favourable_a acceptance_n from_o thou_o far_o i_o entreat_v thou_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v either_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o page_n which_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o employment_n of_o divers_a printer_n in_o this_o work_n or_o with_o some_o false_a pointing_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v rectify_v or_o last_o with_o some_o few_o marginal_a citation_n not_o very_o apposite_o place_v which_o hope_v thou_o will_v gratify_v i_o in_o i_o bid_v thou_o farewell_n d._n w._n a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n in_o st._n dunstan_n churchyard_n in_o fleetstreet_n scintilla_fw-la altaris_fw-la or_o primitive_a devotion_n in_o the_o feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o edition_n by_o e._n spark_n d.d._n dr._n collet_n devotion_n for_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o choice_n cut_v in_o brass_n suit_v to_o all_o the_o feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n throughout_o the_o year_n in_o a_o pocket_n volume_n λογικηλατÏεια_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a pretension_n of_o h._n d._n in_o a_o late_a discourse_n concern_v the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n and_o liturgy_n by_o ir._n freeman_n m_o a._n a_o exact_a abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o force_n and_o use_v since_o the_o 16._o k_o ch._n 1._o to_o this_o present_a by_o w._n hugh_n of_o grayes-inn_n esquire_n a_o synoptical_a directory_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o ferdinando_n parkhurst_n the_o extravagant_a shepherd_n a_o anti-romance_n in_o fol._n errata_fw-la page_n 3._o l._n ult_n r._n morton_n p._n 10._o l._n 26._o r._n abundantia_fw-la p_o 20._o l._n 9_o r._n e_o cathedra_fw-la l._n 15._o r._n second_o p._n 33._o l._n 33._o add_v to_o p_o 38._o l._n 8._o r._n now_o p._n 46._o l._n 33._o add_v illi_fw-la l._n 34._o r._n praeceptio_fw-la p._n 52._o l._n 22._o r._n or_o p_o 60._o l._n 8._o r._n it_o l._n 27._o r._n his_o p._n 67._o l._n 29._o del_o s._n 15._o p._n 76._o l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 84._o l_o 27._o deal_n not_o p._n 94._o l._n 26._o r._n next_o query_n p._n 106._o l._n 7._o r._n proposition_n l_o 33._o r._n can_v we_o p._n 112._o l._n 34._o add_v be_v p._n 117._o l._n 1._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 118._o l._n 20._o add_v etc._n etc._n p._n 172._o l._n 5._o r._n that_o p._n 176._o l._n 4._o r._n not_o p._n 182._o l._n 28._o add_v the._n p._n 194._o l._n 32._o r._n they_o p_o 200._o l._n 14._o deal_n answ_n p._n 201._o l._n 1._o r._n of_o p._n 204._o l._n 31._o
witness_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v intestate_a and_o not_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o will_n nor_o come_v to_o succession_n of_o inheritance_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o answer_v he_o in_o any_o cause_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o answer_v other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n his_o sentence_n shall_v be_v invalid_a and_o no_o cause_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o his_o hear_n if_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n his_o plea_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v if_o a_o notary_n or_o register_n the_o instrument_n make_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o damn_a with_o the_o damn_a author_n and_o so_o in_o other_o the_o like_a case_n we_o command_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v thus_o the_o council_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n call_v heretic_n must_v be_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v that_o all_o king_n prince_n or_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o execute_v his_o sentence_n and_o root_v they_o out_o must_v be_v dispossess_v of_o their_o dominion_n and_o the_o subject_n absolve_v from_o fidelity_n whatever_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v but_o favour_n or_o receive_v they_o be_v utter_o undo_v and_o exterminate_v now_o see_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a truth_n and_o we_o have_v this_o with_o the_o decernimus_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la statuimus_fw-la of_o a_o general_a council_n this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o i_o confess_v that_o some_o romanist_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o genuine_a decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o only_o of_o pope_n innocent_a foist_v in_o among_o the_o genuine_a decree_n barclaium_n epist_n monit_fw-la ad_fw-la johannem_fw-la barclaium_n but_o against_o this_o eudaemo-johannes_n ask_v if_o the_o business_n be_v so_o cur_n in_o editione_n huius_fw-la canonis_fw-la ne_fw-la vnus_fw-la quidem_fw-la reclamavit_fw-la cur_n ne_fw-la unus_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la tot_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la et_fw-la regum_fw-la oratoribus_fw-la mutire_fw-la ausus_fw-la sit_fw-la yea_o why_o be_v it_o so_o general_o extant_a in_o all_o edition_n barclaium_n coâ—t_fw-la barclaium_n 2._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v define_v in_o a_o general_a council_n at_o leyden_n under_o innocent_a the_o four_o in_o a_o roman_a synod_n under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o laudantibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la undique_fw-la convenerant_fw-la omnibas_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la &_o laudantibus_fw-la to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o general_a conflux_n of_o bishop_n from_o every_o place_n who_o all_o consent_v to_o and_o applaud_v the_o determination_n and_o by_o another_o at_o rome_n under_o paschal_n the_o second_o by_o one_o at_o colen_n under_o gelasius_n the_o second_o at_o rheims_n under_o calixtus_n the_o second_o at_o beneventum_n under_o victor_n the_o three_o at_o placentia_n under_o vrbane_n the_o second_o and_o further_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o twenty_o one_o prime_a lead_a man_n in_o italy_n and_o as_o many_o in_o spain_n fifteen_o in_o france_n twelve_o in_o germany_n england_n and_o scotland_n seven_o beside_o many_o other_o which_o unquestionable_o he_o have_v not_o read_v i_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o these_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o must_v it_o not_o thence_o follow_v that_o this_o dominus_fw-la fac_fw-la totum_fw-la this_o lord_n paramount_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o dominion_n to_o other_o and_o they_o obtain_v thus_o a_o right_n may_v invade_v the_o king_n and_o exterminate_v all_o that_o do_v oppose_v they_o all_o that_o be_v loyal_a to_o their_o sovereign_n do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o their_o subject_n thence_o forward_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o may_v make_v insurrection_n against_o they_o without_o scruple_n and_o then_o not_o to_o add_v their_o jesuit_n oath_n of_o blind_a obedience_n to_o go_v whethersoever_o and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o require_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o even_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n upon_o religious_a account_n chap._n ii_o why_o this_o work_n be_v undertake_v by_o the_o author_n sect._n 1._o m._n c_o '_o protestation_n incredible_a sect._n 2._o his_o slur_n cast_v upon_o his_o majesty_n sect._n 3_o occasional_o peruse_v this_o author_n sect._n 1_o and_o examine_v his_o argument_n and_o quotation_n i_o find_v by_o a_o little_a enquiry_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o single_a allegation_n in_o his_o book_n that_o be_v not_o either_o disingenuous_o forge_v or_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o answer_v already_o by_o protestant_a divine_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o proper_a for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o though_o i_o shall_v profess_v no_o great_a ability_n then_o to_o write_v and_o read_v to_o evince_v this_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v nothing_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o novelty_n but_o old_a and_o baffle_v argument_n such_o as_o any_o man_n may_v answer_v who_o can_v write_v and_o read_v and_o here_o i_o tremble_v to_o consider_v sect._n 2_o that_o our_o author_n shall_v be_v so_o imprudent_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o to_o call_n god_n to_o witness_v upon_o his_o soul_n 10._o pag._n 10._o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v studious_o to_o avoid_v all_o cavil_v distortion_n either_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o much_o more_o those_o false_o call_v pâ—as_v fraud_n corruption_n of_o either_o and_o that_o he_o will_v allege_v nothing_o as_o a_o proof_n which_o for_o the_o present_a he_o think_v can_v possible_o be_v answer_v for_o let_v any_o man_n read_v what_o be_v answer_v to_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n celibacy_n of_o priest_n but_o especial_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v scripture_n miserable_o distort_v father_n not_o only_o wrest_v but_o corrupt_v i_o will_v forfeit_v present_o my_o life_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v he_o persuade_v that_o his_o proof_n be_v unanswerable_a who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v read_v and_o so_o diligent_o peruse_v the_o famous_a chillingworth_n and_o reverend_a dr._n hammond_n out_o of_o who_o i_o have_v transcribe_v so_o many_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o his_o argument_n he_o that_o consider_v his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o church_n practice_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n will_v find_v it_o altogether_o unpossible_a for_o he_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o here_o assert_n with_o such_o a_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o three_o sect._n 3_o whereas_o he_o accuse_v the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o open_a disobedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n 11._o pag._n 11._o of_o transgress_v his_o injunction_n to_o his_o very_a face_n do_v he_o not_o cast_v a_o slur_n upon_o his_o majesty_n in_o make_v he_o so_o high_o please_v with_o such_o notorious_a disobedience_n as_o to_o give_v special_a command_n that_o his_o sermon_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o consequent_o other_o be_v encourage_v to_o commit_v the_o like_a enormity_n to_o his_o face_n chap._n iii_o the_o challenge_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n own_v by_o we_o sect._n 1_o m._n c's_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o our_o church_n sect._n 2._o his_o mistake_n sect._n 3_o antiquity_n not_o acknowledge_v to_o run_v contrary_a to_o we_o sect._n 4._o his_o abuse_n of_o dr._n hammond_n ib._n not_o we_o but_o the_o romanist_n self-condemned_n sect._n 5._o this_o evidence_v from_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la sect._n 6._o m._n c's_o mistake_v render_v his_o whole_a book_n impertinent_a sect._n 7._o a_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n sect._n 9_o scripture_n not_o abuse_v by_o the_o doctor_n ib._n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n you_o begin_v with_o a_o bold_a assertion_n sect._n 1_o book_n defen_n eccl._n ang._n c._n 15._o and_o again_o c._n 18._o s_o 3._o ecclesia_fw-la illius_fw-la temporis_fw-la ad_fw-la 600._o annos_fw-la sola_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la vel_fw-la decretum_fw-la vel_fw-la receptum_fw-la pro_fw-la sidei_fw-la dogmate_fw-it quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vide_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la demonst_a of_o the_o problem_n in_o fine_a defence_n of_o the_o way_n c._n 43._o f._n ap_fw-mi to_o his_o three_o book_n that_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v singular_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o challenge_v the_o concurrence_n of_o antiquity_n for_o themselves_o and_o impute_v novelty_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereas_o we_o
persist_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v unanimous_o and_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v it_o then_o contract_v it_o dr._n crackentborp_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v you_o that_o bishop_n jewel_n provocation_n be_v most_o just_a but_o reitterate_v it_o himself_o and_o add_v that_o albeit_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n the_o chariot_n of_o our_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o have_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o valiant_a man_n who_o dare_v without_o the_o least_o fear_n provoke_v all_o your_o philistine_n and_o goliah_n to_o the_o like_a battle_n yea_o further_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v very_o bold_a or_o rash_a qui_fw-la numerum_fw-la istum_fw-la plusquam_fw-la duplicet_fw-la which_o be_v consonant_n to_o that_o of_o mr._n perkins_n no_o apostle_n no_o holy_a father_n no_o sound_a catholic_n for_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o hold_v or_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dr._n white_a you_o know_v rise_v up_o to_o 800._o year_n and_o dr._n fields_n appendix_n clear_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n tyrannize_v be_v and_o continue_v a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o protestant_n church_n and_o that_o the_o deviser_n and_o maintainer_n of_o romish_a error_n and_o superstitious_a abuse_n be_v only_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o time_n when_o luther_n not_o without_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o good_a man_n publish_v his_o proposition_n against_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n yea_o mr._n baxter_n insult_v over_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o papist_n know_v in_o all_o the_o world_n till_o 600._o 175._o safe_a rel._n p._n 175._o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o confident_o affirm_v say_v he_o elsewhere_o and_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o we_o 118.119_o p._n 118.119_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o fardel_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o again_o let_v any_o papist_n living_n bring_v out_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o antiquity_n and_o let_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o religion_n carry_v the_o cause_n yea_o further_o he_o desire_v no_o better_a recreation_n then_o to_o entertain_v a_o dispute_n about_o it_o with_o any_o papist_n that_o will_v undertake_v their_o cause_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n to_o pass_v over_o your_o impertinent_a citation_n of_o beza_n sect._n 2_o melancthon_n 17._o p._n 17._o etc._n etc._n person_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o 1_o you_o malicious_o accuse_v our_o church_n for_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n in_o the_o roman_a office_n v._o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o congregation_n o_o lord_n r._n which_o thou_o do_v possess_v from_o the_o beginning_n because_o say_v you_o apparent_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v we_o yea_o you_o add_v we_o have_v rather_o no_o prayer_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n then_o for_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a surmise_n and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v conclude_v that_o because_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o ensue_v v._o fiat_n pax_n in_o virtute_fw-la tua_fw-la r._n et_fw-la abundatia_fw-la in_o turribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v rather_o the_o english_a church_n shall_v have_v no_o prayer_n then_o that_o she_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n 2._o the_o surmise_n be_v the_o more_o uncharitable_a in_o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n so_o solemn_o profess_v they_o reject_v nothing_o but_o your_o innovation_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v choose_v be_v everywhere_o conform_v to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o upon_o such_o pitiful_a surmise_n to_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o reformer_n shall_v be_v such_o gross_a and_o notorious_a hypocrite_n and_o shall_v so_o solemn_o profess_v what_o be_v so_o great_a a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n 3._o yet_o have_v it_o be_v purposely_o leave_v out_o by_o they_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o some_o weak_a people_n not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o reformation_n and_o a_o innovation_n betwixt_o the_o purgation_n of_o a_o church_n from_o its_o superstition_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o a_o new_a religion_n will_v it_o have_v deserve_v such_o sinister_a construction_n or_o have_v be_v blame_v worthy_a you_o tell_v we_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o reckon_v in_o his_o catalogue_n as_o novelty_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o 19_o p._n 19_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n answ_n you_o be_v still_o weak_a in_o your_o deduction_n to_o let_v pass_v your_o mistake_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o novelty_n he_o charge_v you_o with_o may_v i_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n argue_v that_o m._n c._n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o defend_v tradition_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o trent_n canon_n of_o scripture_n because_o he_o decline_v the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o your_o twenty_o chapter_n you_o renew_v the_o discourse_n of_o antiquity_n sect._n 4_o etc._n p._n 309_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o doctor_n have_v most_o true_o say_v that_o you_o never_o have_v show_v that_o jota_n in_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o yet_o uncorrupted_a or_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n you_o be_v put_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o call_v this_o most_o palpable_a and_o notorious_a truth_n a_o shameless_a boast_n and_o then_o you_o send_v we_o to_o simon_n vogorius_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o send_v you_o to_o twenty_o author_n that_o have_v answer_v and_o baffle_v what_o ever_o he_o or_o other_o of_o your_o party_n can_v allege_v you_o send_v we_o to_o your_o chapter_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n to_o view_v your_o forgery_n there_o 12â—_n pag_n 3_o 12â—_n again_o you_o cite_v such_o concession_n of_o man_n some_o of_o which_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o we_o as_o that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v think_v you_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v pertinent_a for_o what_o if_o luther_n say_v there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o pure_a council_n but_o either_o add_v something_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o substract_v must_v we_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o luther_n word_n 2._o how_o will_v you_o evince_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o dispute_n betwixt_o we_o or_o that_o we_o esteem_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v addition_n or_o subtraction_n which_o he_o do_v and_o what_o if_o d._n whitaker_n assert_v that_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o plain_a heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v ever_o any_o protestant_a say_v otherwise_o do_v not_o the_o father_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n hand_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o doctor_n never_o dream_v of_o but_o the_o carbonaria_fw-la fides_fw-la you_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o patch_a coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_o together_o viz._n origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o see_v the_o fragment_n of_o old_a heresy_n out_o of_o which_o he_o prove_v popeâ—y_a to_o have_v rise_v and_o with_o which_o to_o symbolize_v to._n 2._o p._n 800._o 2_o thes_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o perfect_o ridiculous_a hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o desert_a antiquity_n in_o desert_v these_o error_n and_o again_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o cite_v dr._n willet_n speak_v of_o your_o suppose_a antiquity_n be_v that_o a_o confession_n that_o antiquity_n be_v you_o then_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o maintain_v be_v real_a truth_n because_o by_o you_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o what_o if_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o scripture_n antichrist_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o st._n paul_n day_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o your_o papal_a supremacy_n then_o evident_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o for_o to_o his_o sentence_n he_o refer_v do_v he_o not_o then_o be_v
you_o citation_n still_o impertinent_a again_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o you_o shall_v so_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o dr._n 310._o p._n 310._o hammond_n shall_v contract_v his_o challenge_n to_o three_o hundred_o year_n when_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v twice_o consider_v this_o calumny_n 142._o p._n 142._o 1._o in_o his_o reply_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v nowhere_o intimate_v in_o that_o treatise_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o four_o age_n but_o only_o that_o the_o three_o first_o age_n and_o four_o general_a council_n be_v competent_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la convey_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n 141._o p._n 141._o as_o to_o leap_v over_o those_o three_o century_n next_o to_o they_o without_o leave_v any_o footstep_n discernible_a among_o they_o the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o his_o schism_n disarm_v 4._o câ—â—_n s._n 4._o and_o yet_o these_o thing_n so_o manifest_o disclaim_v must_v be_v still_o object_v without_o the_o least_o regard_n of_o ingenuity_n or_o truth_n and_o when_o bishop_n laud_n tell_v you_o 2â—7_n 〈◊〉_d 28._o p._n 2â—7_n that_o we_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o somewhat_o further_o do_v he_o not_o give_v you_o scope_n enough_o if_o you_o can_v find_v any_o of_o your_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v within_o that_o time_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o tradition_n receive_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n at_o last_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o evident_a truth_n on_o your_o side_n have_v extort_a a_o confession_n from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o a_o world_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a writer_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o that_o antiquity_n declare_v itself_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n the_o triple_a cord_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n 313._o pag._n 313._o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o then_o please_v yourself_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a advantage_n and_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v proper_o condemn_v by_o our_o own_o conscience_n affingimus_fw-la add_v to_o this_o dr._n james_n his_o confutation_n of_o romish_a superstition_n by_o their_o own_o testimony_n dr._n field_n appendix_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o excogitato_fw-la commento_fw-la persaepe_fw-la negamus_fw-la &_o comm_n dum_fw-la iis_fw-la sensum_fw-la affingimus_fw-la answ_n 1._o sure_o you_o be_v not_o such_o a_o stranger_n in_o england_n as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o your_o catholic_n apology_n have_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n morton_n in_o folio_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n show_v from_o many_o thousand_o confession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o must_v not_o you_o then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o own_o argument_n nay_o let_v a_o man_n consult_v your_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la how_o many_o thousand_o sentence_n of_o your_o own_o author_n will_v he_o find_v condemn_v and_o order_v to_o be_v expunge_v only_o because_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n force_v they_o to_o speak_v like_o protestant_n yea_o the_o author_n of_o the_o belgian_n index_n stick_v not_o to_o confess_v as_o mr._n dally_n have_v it_o that_o when_o we_o oppose_v unto_o they_o in_o disputation_n the_o error_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n they_o do_v either_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v they_o or_o very_o frequent_o find_v out_o some_o artifice_n or_o invention_n to_o deny_v they_o or_o feign_v some_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v commodious_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v afford_v the_o like_a ingenuity_n to_o bertram_n albeit_o it_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v they_o be_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v expunge_v some_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a place_n against_o they_o will_v let_v he_o pass_v thus_o geld_v as_o they_o have_v do_v many_o other_o writing_n of_o ancient_a catholic_n into_o the_o world_n that_o so_o heretic_n may_v not_o object_v that_o they_o burn_v and_o prohibit_v antiquity_n when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o yea_o to_o pass_v over_o your_o addition_n to_o detraction_n from_o belgicus_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o def._n ecc._n ang._n c._n 13._o s_o 10._o index_n belgicus_n yea_o and_o prohibition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o which_o tho_o learned_a dally_n chrakanthorp_n and_o other_o afford_v sufficient_a instance_n let_v we_o but_o see_v a_o little_a how_o one_o single_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v deal_v with_o the_o index_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o very_a point_n of_o justification_n in_o which_o you_o will_v have_v we_o confess_v antiquity_n to_o be_v our_o adversary_n out_o of_o the_o index_n of_o st._n austin_n must_v be_v expunge_v fides_n sola_fw-la justificat_fw-la opera_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la justificent_a sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la out_o of_o the_o index_n of_o st._n chry._n sost_n fide_fw-la sola_fw-la hominem_fw-la justificari_fw-la salutem_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la eporibus_fw-la out_o of_o hilary_n fides_n sola_fw-la justificat_fw-la albeit_o they_o be_v his_o very_a word_n out_o of_o ambrose_n impius_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la justificatur_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la abraham_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la justificatum_fw-la vident_fw-la out_o of_o the_o index_n of_o st._n jerom_n impium_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la justificat_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la abrahae_fw-la ita_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la credunt_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reputatur_fw-la out_o of_o st._n basils_n haeâ—_n est_fw-la perfecta_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la ob_fw-la justitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la jactat_fw-la sed_fw-la novit_fw-la quidem_fw-la seipsum_fw-la verae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la indignum_fw-la esse_fw-la sola_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la justificatum_fw-la with_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o like_a import_n which_o evident_o speak_v the_o mind_n if_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o what_o can_v more_o clear_o evidence_n that_o you_o sufficient_o know_v antiquity_n to_o be_v against_o you_o then_o that_o you_o use_v all_o mean_n imaginable_a to_o conceal_v it_o from_o we_o or_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o you_o know_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o same_o section_n sect._n 6_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o citation_n and_o argument_n the_o doctor_n use_v 19_o pag_n 19_o have_v be_v produce_v 100_o time_n whither_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o same_o may_v be_v evidence_v of_o all_o that_o you_o have_v produce_v against_o he_o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v sect._n 7_o that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o fix_v a_o distinct_a measure_n of_o time_n after_o which_o only_a whatever_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v 20._o pag._n 20._o ought_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v esteem_v novelty_n viz._n the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o downward_o till_o the_o four_o general_n council_n inclusive_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o evident_a untruth_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o proem_n or_o else_o every_o citation_n of_o your_o book_n will_v have_v be_v impertinent_a nor_o will_v you_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v find_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v have_v be_v nickname_v a_o answer_n to_o dr._n pierce_n what_o other_o ground_n mr._n c._n have_v to_o infinuate_v this_o palpable_a untruth_n be_v not_o imaginable_a the_o doctor_n upon_o this_o account_n defy_v this_o antagonist_n and_o rejoice_v to_o find_v that_o his_o sermon_n can_v be_v confute_v without_o the_o artifice_n of_o more_o falsehood_n than_o he_o have_v page_n but_o sure_o the_o doctor_n must_v have_v somewhat_o whence_o this_o say_n of_o mr._n c._n take_v its_o rise_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o even_o a_o papist_n though_o impudent_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o fasten_v this_o upon_o the_o doctor_n without_o the_o least_o show_n of_o evidence_n ans_fw-fr assure_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v tolerable_o be_v argue_v indeed_o the_o doctor_n say_v they_o ever_o complain_v we_o have_v leave_v their_o church_n but_o never_o show_v we_o that_o jota_n as_o to_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o yet_o uncorrupted_a and_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n now_o i_o hope_v to_o say_v we_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n or_o desert_a they_o be_v not_o to_o
say_v that_o from_o after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o convention_n all_o novelty_n must_v be_v date_v then_o can_v not_o socinianism_n anabaptism_n presbyterianisme_n be_v esteem_v novelty_n by_o the_o doctor_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o these_o four_o council_n nor_o be_v our_o author_n ignorant_a of_o this_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o dr._n hammond_n to_o the_o three_o first_o century_n or_o the_o four_o general_a council_n he_o thus_o paraphrase_v it_o 311._o pag._n 311._o where_o by_o submission_n to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n he_o mean_v only_o to_o the_o bare_a decision_n of_o these_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o oblige_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o father_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o four_o council_n and_o sit_v in_o they_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o sect._n 8_o that_o the_o doctor_n do_v this_o which_o he_o never_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o voluntary_a liberality_n ibid._n ibid._n but_o because_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n oblige_v he_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o person_n to_o who_o queen_n elizabeth_n shall_v give_v authority_n to_o execute_v any_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o judge_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v heresy_n but_o only_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n which_o argument_n run_v thus_o if_o no_o person_n authorize_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o execute_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n must_v adjudge_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n then_o be_v dr._n pierce_v oblige_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o downward_o till_o the_o four_o general_n council_n inclusive_o as_o that_o distinct_a measure_n of_o time_n after_o which_o only_a whatever_a dctrine_n be_v broach_v ought_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v esteem_v novelty_n but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la ergo_fw-la true_o sir_n you_o yourself_o when_o you_o write_v it_o may_v think_v the_o inference_n valid_a but_o no_o man_n else_o now_o can_v he_o come_v next_o to_o propound_v some_o question_n the_o shrewd_a way_n of_o argue_v when_o dexterous_o manage_v and_o the_o first_o bring_v the_o doctor_n to_o this_o great_a absurdity_n to_o acknowledge_v sect._n 9_o 21._o pag._n 21._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-protestants_a that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o general_o do_v that_o no_o authority_n on_o earth_n oblige_v to_o internal_a assent_n shrewd_a conclusion_n usher_v in_o with_o a_o train_n of_o blunt_a dilemma_n your_o three_o question_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o answer_v the_o twelve_o section_n of_o your_o last_o chapter_n four_o he_o ask_v what_o answer_n the_o doctor_n will_v make_v to_o god_n for_o abuse_v scripture_n 25._o pag._n 25._o ans_fw-fr he_o will_v plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v object_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n because_o the_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o they_o be_v novelty_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n reply_n rep._n the_o doctor_n will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o fear_v his_o doom_n if_o no_o better_a plea_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o do_v he_o not_o either_o confront_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o you_o as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n forbid_v marriage_n or_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o restraint_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a or_o three_o tell_v you_o express_o that_o you_o oppose_v the_o verdict_n of_o god_n word_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o divorce_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n second_o when_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n define_v by_o your_o council_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v always_o matter_n of_o faith_n 241._o pag._n 241._o and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o show_v our_o innocency_n in_o not_o accept_v they_o for_o such_o because_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la especial_o when_o three_o you_o know_v we_o hold_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o to_o be_v praeter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la and_o to_o be_v contra_fw-la 25._o pag._n 25._o but_o you_o ridiculous_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v cite_v such_o scripture_n as_o these_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n never_o have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n which_o here_o i_o bound_v myself_o to_o do_v when_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o or_o that_o the_o scripture_n anywhere_o say_v that_o the_o trent_n council_n definition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v transubstantiate_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o scripture_n to_o layman_n to_o peruse_v the_o english_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a schism_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n last_o sect._n 10_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n cry_v out_o against_o innovation_n 27._o pag._n 27._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v introduce_v any_o answ_n presbyterian_o cry_v out_o of_o innovation_n by_o bishop_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o reform_v condemn_v the_o romanist_n as_o a_o innovator_n the_o arrian_n the_o nicene_n father_n therefore_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v innovator_n by_o mr._n c._n chap._n iu._n mr._n cs._n mistake_v sect._n 1_o his_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n to_o hinder_v schism_n consider_v sect._n 2._o his_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o presbyterian_o sect._n 3_o the_o doctor_n first_o argument_n from_o mark_n 10.42_o defend_v sect._n 4._o his_o second_o from_o rev._n 21.14_o sect._n 5._o his_o three_o from_o gal._n 2._o sect._n 6._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o head_n strengthen_v sect._n 7_o 8_o 9_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o head_n sect._n 10._o the_o first_o novelty_n sect._n 1_o of_o which_o his_o church_n stand_v charge_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o pope_n from_o which_o usurpation_n he_o tell_v he_o our_o church_n have_v separate_v 1._o cap._n 4._o s_o 1._o but_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v he_o moreover_o to_o assert_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n and_o further_o that_o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o any_o authority_n if_o any_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o former_a pope_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n he_o deal_v disingenuous_o with_o the_o doctor_n in_o who_o no_o footstep_n of_o this_o assertion_n can_v be_v find_v albeit_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o evident_a truth_n but_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v he_o further_a to_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a heap_n of_o roman_a novelty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n he_o do_v more_o gross_o and_o palpable_o abuse_v he_o only_o that_o he_o may_v make_v room_n for_o those_o citation_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v evident_o impertinent_a and_o may_v seem_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n when_o he_o be_v only_o beat_v that_o man_n of_o clout_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v nay_o dr._n pierce_n evident_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o their_o heresy_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o our_o author_n which_o be_v a_o bad_a omen_n stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n build_v his_o whole_a fabric_n on_o a_o mistake_n and_o confute_v only_o what_o himself_o have_v fancy_v not_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v assert_v well_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v if_o he_o will_v contradict_v his_o assertion_n be_v to_o show_v not_o whither_o the_o pope_n praecede_v challenge_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o whither_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o universal_a head_n as_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o in_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v
therefore_o to_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v meet_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o authority_n to_o bound_v they_o but_o now_o for_o a_o metropolitan_a he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n though_o he_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o patriarch_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n subject_a to_o he_o see_v therefore_o these_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n there_o need_v none_o over_o they_o especial_o with_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o prevent_v their_o schism_n so_o then_o say_v cham._n 12._o de_fw-fr oecum_fw-la pontis_fw-la l_o 9_o c._n 14._o s_o 12._o here_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a comparison_n of_o thing_n dislike_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v convenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o primate_n over_o bishop_n but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o sentence_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o to_o be_v one_o over_o these_o primate_fw-la endue_v with_o full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 3._o the_o father_n which_o be_v for_o one_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o schism_n may_v be_v prevent_v yet_o never_o resort_v to_o this_o one_o universal_a bishop_n for_o the_o same_o end_n but_o redress_v all_o schism_n by_o call_v synod_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o unity_n employ_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o church_n of_o divers_a province_n which_o may_v not_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o divers_a pastor_n conspire_v and_o consent_v together_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v stand_v in_o perfect_a unity_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n thereof_o without_o find_v any_o want_n of_o the_o help_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n oh_o but_o ecumenical_a synod_n can_v be_v have_v always_o answ_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o the_o most_o part_n provincal_n once_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o if_o the_o schism_n be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o betwixt_o province_n and_o province_n 10._o apud_fw-la cham._n ibid._n c._n 13._o s_o 10._o then_o will_v pope_n innocent_a tell_v we_o not_o that_o we_o must_v run_v to_o he_o but_o that_o we_o wust_z necessary_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o synod_n quam_fw-la quidem_fw-la donec_fw-la consequamur_fw-la expedit_fw-la medelam_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la huius_fw-la committere_fw-la voluntati_fw-la magni_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la christi_fw-la ejus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n and_o indeed_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o go_v to_o one_o man_n till_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o beg_v that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o over_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v will_v his_o verdict_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o schism_n that_o think_v he_o as_o fallible_a as_o themselves_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n appoint_v such_o a_o mediator_n who_o all_o the_o world_n in_o case_n of_o trial_n will_v undoubted_o refuse_v till_o they_o have_v evidence_n of_o his_o infallibility_n or_o the_o delegacy_n of_o his_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v we_o one_o jota_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o his_o will_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n be_v but_o the_o presumptuous_a dictate_v of_o a_o bold_a romanist_n in_o despite_n of_o truth_n as_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o he_o will_v evidence_n thus_o have_v answer_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v to_o return_v upon_o the_o doctor_n and_o first_o sect._n 4_o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o accuse_v it_o of_o opposition_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n mark_n 10.42_o 43_o 44._o 33._o s._n 5._o p._n 33._o they_o that_o rule_n over_o the_o gentile_n exercise_n lordship_n over_o they_o but_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v among_o you_o now_o 1_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o 34._o pag._n 34._o that_o not_o the_o affect_a but_o lawful_a exercise_v of_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o impudent_a opposition_n to_o the_o precept_n that_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o text_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o some_o that_o be_v chief_a to_o this_o stale_a argument_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o to_o argue_v from_o this_o mark_v 10.44_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a that_o there_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o from_o luk._n 9.48_o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v great_a to_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o apostle_n of_o less_o power_n and_o dignity_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n or_o from_o luk._n 22.26_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n wait_v upon_o the_o rest_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o have_v the_o doctor_n but_o rehearse_v it_o he_o will_v have_v publish_v to_o his_o mean_a reader_n his_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v the_o doctor_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o objection_n which_o bellarmine_n will_v lend_v he_o which_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o his_o example_n to_o confirm_v his_o exhortation_n who_o sure_o have_v authority_n yea_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n how_o then_o be_v they_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o renounce_v their_o superiority_n do_v he_o himself_o do_v so_o no._n well_o then_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o keep_v their_o humility_n with_o that_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n answ_n this_o argument_n have_v be_v answer_v several_a time_n by_o tell_v bellarmine_n that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v supreme_a authority_n as_o well_o as_o humility_n but_o the_o latter_a only_o be_v the_o thing_n propound_v to_o their_o imitation_n thence_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o this_o supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o command_n of_o he_o be_v as_o vain_a a_o fancy_n as_o because_o he_o that_o command_v they_o his_o humility_n think_v it_o no_o roberry_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n thence_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o this_o humility_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n 2_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v this_o power_n yet_o never_o exercise_v it_o upon_o earth_n but_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o this_o he_o propound_v to_o their_o imitation_n 3._o ibid._n ibid._n whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n be_v church_n ruler_n what_o inference_n can_v he_o make_v for_o can_v he_o think_v that_o the_o doctor_n esteem_v himself_o and_o all_o our_o hierarchy_n impudent_a opposer_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o precept_n if_o so_o he_o be_v more_o impudent_a than_o this_o opposition_n if_o not_o then_o be_v that_o speak_v beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o the_o doctor_n well_o then_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v forbid_v viz._n 35._o pag._n 35._o quoth_v he_o the_o exercise_v it_o with_o such_o a_o arrogant_a pride_n as_o heathen_a prince_n usual_o do_v ambitious_a seek_v of_o authority_n and_o after_o a_o secular_a manner_n lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n now_o here_o he_o jump_v with_o the_o doctor_n who_o word_n be_v for_o any_o bishop_n to_o affect_v over_o his_o brethren_n a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a opposition_n both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o letter_n of_o our_o saviour_n precept_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n affect_v this_o may_v be_v argue_v in_o that_o without_o any_o tolerable_a pretence_n from_o scripture_n with_o manifest_a opposition_n to_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o other_o he_o bandy_v for_o it_o and_o albeit_o he_o know_v it_o be_v one_o great_a occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n yet_o will_v he_o force_v all_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o excommunicate_v all_o who_o do_v not_o than_o which_o great_a tyranny_n and_o ambition_n can_v well_o be_v find_v but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o text_n from_o this_o 83._o abalens_n in_o math._n quaest_n 83._o that_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o last_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a which_o
be_v to_o do_v it_o indefinite_o appear_v because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o all_o nation_n not_o fix_v to_o any_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n yea_o i_o demand_v whether_o when_o st._n paul_n act._n 20._o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v not_o have_v charge_v they_o in_o these_o word_n feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n whether_o see_v he_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v not_o indefinite_o have_v constitute_v bishop_n and_o give_v they_o this_o charge_n or_o whether_o he_o that_o have_v this_o indefinite_a power_n of_o command_v other_o be_v not_o a_o indefinite_a pastor_n and_o have_v not_o a_o commission_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n or_o lamb_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o st._n peter_n if_o therefore_o what_o be_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v likewise_o confer_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o hence_o a_o supremacy_n of_o st._n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v conclude_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v constitute_v pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n indefinite_o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n may_v it_o not_o with_o equal_a reason_n be_v conclude_v that_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n give_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o every_o creature_n they_o be_v commissionated_a teacher_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o a_o disciple_n to_o his_o teacher_n yea_o the_o argument_n be_v more_o forcible_a see_v here_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o every_o creature_n whereas_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o bid_v to_o feed_v all_o christ_n sheep_n 30._o de_fw-fr agon_n christi_fw-la c._n 30._o add_v to_o this_o the_o suffrage_n of_o st._n austin_n cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petro_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la nor_o 73._o mr._n c._n p._n 73._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n assign_v to_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 18.18_o thus_o origen_n in_o matth._n hom._n 1._o be_v the_o key_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n only_o no_o this_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o for_o when_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n jesus_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o constitute_v they_o all_o such_o as_o be_v peter_n to_o which_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v hieron_n ambrose_n cyprian_n hilary_n austin_n theophylact_fw-mi leo_fw-la euthym._n bed_n anselm_n hugo_n lyran_n and_o the_o council_n of_o colen_n all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o learned_a crackenthorp_n de_fw-fr eccl._n angl._n c._n 22._o s_o 6._o nor_o ib._n mr._n c._n ib._n 5._o from_o this_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o so_o be_v st._n paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o the_o gentile_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v this_o external_a administration_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o dedication_n of_o st._n paul_n office_n by_o st._n peter_n go_v to_o cornelius_n a_o proselyte_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v at_o tarsus_n be_v so_o weak_a a_o proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o he_o that_o i_o will_v not_o disparage_v any_o reader_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v it_o needs_o a_o confutation_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o st._n supra_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr prov_fw-mi dei_fw-la hom._n 8._o de_fw-fr laud._n pauli_n hom._n 2._o ad_fw-la rom._n hem._n 18._o ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n 25._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corin._n v._n de_fw-fr crak_fw-mi ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la chrysostom_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o bless_a st._n paul_n nay_o nor_o equal_a to_o he_o that_o he_o as_o another_z aaron_z be_v anoint_v priest_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n more_o firm_a not_o only_o than_o peter_n but_o than_o any_o stone_n rock_n or_o iron_n to_o who_o the_o universal_a dispensation_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v and_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a that_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o one_o house_n or_o one_o ship_n in_o which_o ship_n as_o st._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n the_o father_n be_v the_o pilot_n the_o holy_a spirit_n proram_fw-la seruat_fw-la and_o which_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o her_o bank_n of_o oar_n bring_v into_o the_o haven_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o peculiar_a place_n assign_v to_o st._n peter_n now_o than_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o argue_v thus_o either_o in_o these_o place_n our_o saviour_n do_v give_v st._n peter_n this_o external_a administration_n or_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o do_v than_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o apostle_n also_o see_v what_o he_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n we_o have_v prove_v he_o give_v to_o they_o if_o not_o then_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o where_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o what_o more_o likely_a argument_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o conclude_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o christ_n immediate_o constitute_v apostle_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o apostleship_n from_o st._n peter_n for_o he_o say_v have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o joh._n 6.70_o joh._n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n give_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o apostle_n and_o this_o your_o bellarmine_n confess_v 23._o de_fw-fr pontis_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 23._o yea_o that_o he_o give_v they_o all_o power_n whether_o external_a or_o internal_a yea_o he_o prove_v it_o too_o 1._o because_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o say_v he_o christ_n without_o all_o controversy_n be_v send_v with_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o therefore_o his_o apostle_n must_v be_v so_o and_o this_o exposition_n or_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n he_o back_n with_o the_o father_n and_o maldonate_fw-it with_o jansenius_n say_v the_o like_a 2._o locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la he_o prove_v it_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o distinct_a order_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n do_v it_o thus_o first_o apostles_n secondary_o teacher_n three_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v more_o abundant_a honour_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v do_v so_o put_v the_o question_n be_v all_o apostle_n can_v they_o all_o plead_v to_o equal_a power_n with_o they_o now_o have_v there_o be_v one_o supreme_a over_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v he_o say_v in_o general_a first_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n why_o do_v he_o leave_v out_o the_o chief_a certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o first_o chill_a chill_a to_o i_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o no_o one_o be_v before_o the_o other_o for_o by_o first_o all_o man_n understand_v either_o that_o which_o be_v before_o all_o or_o that_o before_o which_o be_v nothing_o now_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v all_o first_o for_o then_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v before_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o all_o other_o pastor_n but_o st._n peter_n first_o of_o all_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v first_o st._n peter_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o st._n peter_n must_v be_v before_o they_o bellarmine_n elsewhere_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o leave_v out_o st._n peter_n but_o 1._o what_o do_v he_o think_v of_o teacher_n be_v they_o extraordinary_a person_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o have_v we_o no_o mention_n of_o he_o eph._n 4.11_o where_o we_o have_v pastor_n evangelist_n prophet_n apostle_n without_o any_o distinction_n set_v over_o we_o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n unto_o perfect_a man_n 3._o he_o prove_v it_o because_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o christ_n to_o go_v
spain_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n conceal_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v request_v exaembiret_n to_o be_v injust_o repose_v in_o his_o bishopric_n from_o which_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v stephen_n hereupon_o with_o his_o bishop_n communicate_v with_o he_o and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a bishopric_n cyprian_n condemn_v the_o false_a and_o ill_a deal_n of_o basilides_n and_o reprove_v also_o the_o negligence_n of_o stephen_n that_o suffer_v himself_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v mislead_v tax_v he_o and_o such_o as_o consent_v with_o he_o for_o communicate_v with_o such_o wicked_a one_o show_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_a cornelius_n the_o predecessor_n of_o this_o stephen_n have_v consent_v on_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n so_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n as_o martialis_n and_o basilides_n be_v shall_v be_v receive_v to_o penitency_n but_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o cyprian_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o proceed_n against_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n just_o put_v from_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o inconsiderate_a course_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hasty_o communicate_v with_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o wise_o and_o advise_o our_o adversary_n urge_v cyprian_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o restore_v such_o bishop_n to_o their_o place_n again_o as_o be_v depose_v by_o other_o for_o thus_o they_o must_v reason_v from_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a if_o they_o will_v make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n just_o put_v from_o their_o office_n fly_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hope_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o reverse_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o they_o he_o with_o such_o as_o adhear_v to_o he_o though_o they_o can_v not_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o place_n yet_o communicate_v with_o they_o cyprian_a offend_v herewith_o charge_v basilides_n with_o execrable_a wickedness_n for_o abuse_v stephen_n and_o misinform_v he_o and_o stephen_n with_o intolerable_a negligence_n and_o unexcusable_a violation_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o partake_v with_o such_o wicked_a person_n and_o wish_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n constant_o to_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n against_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o fail_n of_o stephen_n and_o his_o adherent_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v to_o their_o place_n such_o as_o be_v judicial_o depose_v by_o other_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n to_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v which_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v like_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o be_v evident_o weak_a but_o happy_o you_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o cyprian_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o restore_v they_o answ_n do_v he_o yet_o not_o sufficient_o in_o advise_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n against_o they_o which_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v to_o contradict_v lawful_a authority_n 2._o st._n cyprian_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o these_o bishop_n in_o go_v to_o stephen_n so_o far_o distant_a which_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v think_v he_o to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n as_o our_o author_n plead_v for_o no_o certain_o these_o word_n savour_v strong_o of_o what_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o of_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n their_o appeal_n to_o rome_n when_o condemn_v in_o africa_n ep._n 55._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v there_o hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o it_o behove_v not_o their_o bishop_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v to_o run_v about_o as_o these_o do_v to_o rome_n but_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o their_o accuser_n and_o their_o witness_n may_v be_v have_v unless_o a_o few_o desperate_a wretch_n will_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v less_o viz._n then_o that_o to_o which_o they_o run_v what_o evasion_n be_v make_v against_o this_o say_n of_o cyprian_a by_o bellarmine_n and_o pamelius_n be_v take_v off_o by_o chamier_n in_o the_o fourteen_o book_n pent._n de_fw-fr oec_fw-fr pent._n the_o second_o chapter_n from_o the_o six_o section_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o another_o negative_a argument_n we_o have_v from_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n sect._n 11_o as_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eastern_a festival_n now_o here_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o victor_n by_o irenaeus_n or_o polycrates_n that_o he_o exercise_v a_o usurp_a authority_n over_o bishop_n not_o subject_a to_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v authority_n over_o these_o asian_a bishop_n answ_n this_o say_v mr._n chillingworth_n be_v to_o suppose_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o act_n or_o argument_n or_o sign_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v over_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v whereas_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o church_n story_n that_o it_o be_v often_o use_v by_o inferior_n upon_o superior_n and_o by_o equal_n upon_o equal_n if_o the_o equal_v or_o inferior_n think_v their_o equal_n or_o superior_n do_v any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v it_o 2._o say_v he_o when_o they_o admonish_v he_o that_o for_o so_o small_a a_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o province_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o esteem_v that_o as_o a_o small_a and_o unsufficient_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n which_o victor_n and_o his_o adherent_n think_v great_a and_o sufficient_a and_o consequent_o that_o victor_n and_o his_o party_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessity_n which_o they_o think_v not_o so_o and_o where_o be_v then_o their_o conformity_n to_o what_o he_o add_v further_a out_o of_o cyprian_a sect._n 12_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o one_o person_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o most_o learned_a author_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o whosoever_o will_v but_o read_v over_o that_o book_n shall_v find_v most_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o book_n of_o st._n peter_n headship_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o our_o author_n phansi_v but_o of_o the_o head_n original_a and_o first_o beginning_n of_o pastoral_n commission_n which_o he_o make_v appear_v by_o lay_v down_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o material_a circumstance_n of_o this_o book_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n in_o find_v out_o schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o this_o so_o fall_v out_o because_o man_n return_v not_o back_o to_o the_o first_o origen_n of_o truth_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o head_n nor_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o many_o argument_n but_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o great_a search_n will_v offer_v itself_o unto_o he_o for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v especial_o to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o after_o the_o resurrection_n feed_v my_o sheep_n because_o though_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o give_v like_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 20.21_o 23._o yet_o he_o will_v by_o speak_v especial_o to_o one_o and_o by_o appoint_v one_o chair_n show_v what_o unity_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o therefore_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v or_o at_o least_o promise_n to_o give_v especial_o or_o particular_o to_o one_o that_o apostolic_a commission_n which_o he_o mean_v also_o to_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v one_o and_o that_o there_o
cite_v father_n against_o father_n sect._n 18_o but_o then_o this_o pamphlet_n will_v swell_v too_o much_o i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o that_o of_o the_o worthy_a dr._n crakanthorp_n 56._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o 〈◊〉_d 56._o poteram_fw-la integras_fw-la patrum_fw-la phalanges_fw-la per_fw-la singula_fw-la saecula_fw-la agglomerare_fw-la vide_fw-la â—_o 15_o praestitum_fw-la a_o celeberrimo_fw-la blondello_n qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la velut_fw-la agmine_fw-la facto_fw-la suprematum_fw-la tuum_fw-la spalatensem_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la appugnent_fw-la sed_fw-la quidopus_fw-la dâ—â—rtho_fw-mi loxis_fw-la ad_fw-la unumomnthus_fw-la â—â—ipso_fw-la quâ—â—_n conciliis_fw-la quinque_fw-la primis_fw-la consensisse_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la duâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suprematum_fw-la istum_fw-la tuum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eâ—s_fw-la â—amnatur_fw-la anathematizari_fw-la in_o which_o one_o sentence_n he_o evince_v the_o concurrence_n of_o above_o 1000_o father_n beside_o some_o 1000_v more_o cite_v by_o he_o when_o he_o produce_v 26_o council_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v account_v heretic_n when_o we_o have_v six_o or_o seven_o thouâ—and_o father_n at_o the_o least_o that_o must_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o catalogue_n yea_o the_o infallible_a church_n of_o god_n stablish_v by_o their_o reiterated_a decree_n this_o new-found_a heresy_n chap._n vii_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n large_o vindicate_v sect._n 1_o as_o also_o another_o from_o that_o of_o nice_n sect._n 2._o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n sect._n 3_o so_o also_o do_v this_o second_o general_n council_n sect._n 4._o as_o also_o two_o british_a council_n sect._n 5._o i_o pass_v now_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o what_o the_o worthy_a doctor_n bring_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a right_n sect._n 1_o and_o 1._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n stick_v very_o much_o in_o mr._n c.'s_n stomach_n and_o what_o art_n do_v he_o not_o use_v to_o avoid_v its_o stroke_n and_o reason_n good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a refutation_n of_o that_o dream_n for_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n p._n 76._o s_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 1._o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o patriarch_n be_v give_v she_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_o infer_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n only_o be_v not_o from_o any_o appointment_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o tell_v we_o this_o primacy_n be_v by_o the_o father_n allow_v unto_o he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o city_n he_o preside_v in_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n this_o *_o mr._n c._n will_v have_v do_v by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o so_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o evidence_n it_o carry_v in_o it_o 3._o they_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o seat_n except_v and_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o like_a greatness_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n indefinite_o and_o universal_o as_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o only_a exception_n mention_v that_o of_o place_n for_o exceptio_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la 2._o from_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o equal_a privilege_n the_o equal_a dignity_n of_o the_o city_n which_o evident_o destroy_v all_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o make_v equal_a to_o he_o 4._o ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n ib._n that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v with_o the_o full_a concurrence_n of_o the_o council_n consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n except_v only_o for_o after_o the_o canvas_n of_o the_o business_n when_o the_o judge_n have_v pronounce_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o he_o the_o whole_a council_n present_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v a_o just_a sentence_n this_o we_o all_o say_v let_v this_o be_v consign_v or_o confirm_v 5._o the_o father_n proceed_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o dissent_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o pope_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n necessary_a to_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o decree_n or_o his_o contradiction_n sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o null_n as_o mr._n c._n pretend_v from_o a_o old_a canon_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o have_v manifest_v above_o to_o be_v very_a alien_n from_o this_o business_n for_o otherwise_o these_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n will_v never_o have_v proceed_v to_o establish_v this_o decree_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v make_v invito_fw-la &_o reclamante_fw-la pontifice_fw-la 6._o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o relation_n how_o after_o matter_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n to_o some_o constitution_n in_o these_o they_o desire_v the_o legate_n to_o join_v with_o they_o but_o they_o refuse_v say_v they_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o rome_n to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v remonstrate_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o their_o leave_n ask_v that_o the_o present_a council_n may_v determine_v the_o business_n they_o order_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v proceed_v and_o hereupon_o the_o decree_n be_v unanimous_o make_v 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 51._o s_o 8_o and_o it_o be_v appeal_v to_o they_o all_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nothing_o be_v do_v clancular_o or_o by_o stealth_n but_o of_o course_n regular_o and_o canonical_o whence_o we_o may_v collect_v 1._o what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o that_o parenthesis_n of_o our_o author_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v compile_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinoples_n bargain_v with_o some_o bishop_n and_o violence_n to_o other_o whereas_o not_o only_o the_o council_n open_o contradict_v he_o but_o further_a when_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o legate_n they_o that_o be_v most_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n pontus_n and_o thracia_n who_o be_v now_o bring_v under_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n be_v suppose_v former_o to_o be_v free_a be_v call_v out_o several_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ask_v whether_o they_o have_v act_v under_o any_o force_n they_o several_o answer_v i_o subscribe_v willing_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o how_o ingenuous_o do_v our_o author_n deal_v in_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infamous_a canon_n surreptious_o make_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o senate_n and_o of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a when_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o legate_n be_v desire_v to_o be_v present_a and_o resused_a and_o that_o upon_o their_o appearance_n the_o day_n follow_v all_o their_o objection_n against_o the_o canon_n be_v take_v of_o and_o their_o pretence_n clear_o answer_v in_o the_o council_n 2._o 460._o council_n to._n 3_o p._n 460._o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o albeit_o the_o judge_n be_v then_o absent_a yet_o do_v they_o give_v order_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v proceed_v and_o that_o when_o on_o the_o morrow_n they_o be_v present_a and_o canvas_v the_o whole_a matter_n they_o conclude_v thus_o that_o they_o have_v weigh_v all_o and_o find_v that_o none_o have_v injury_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v preserve_v entire_a according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v their_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o desire_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v a_o just_a sentence_n this_o we_o be_v all_o well_o please_v with_o and_o so_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o synod_n have_v confirm_v all_o well_o 51_o mr._n c_o p._n 51_o but_o he_o answer_v further_a that_o this_o be_v a_o despise_a canon_n not_o insert_v among_o the_o other_o canon_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n as_o appear_v from_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la and_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n
convince_v their_o private_a reason_n the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o allow_v they_o but_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n be_v none_o of_o they_o now_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v this_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a assert_n it_o as_o you_o to_o we_o and_o you_o must_v do_v this_o because_o the_o church_n have_v enjoin_v it_o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v unlawful_a ought_v for_o peace_n sake_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o we_o to_o they_o keep_v your_o weapon_n to_o yourselves_o we_o can_v fight_v and_o conquer_v without_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n sect._n 8_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 6._o mr._n c._n s_o 6._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v but_o a_o specious_a pretence_n to_o varnish_v over_o their_o church_n usurpation_n when_o they_o have_v place_v all_o these_o with_o their_o own_o church_n upon_o the_o bench_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o there_o then_o do_v the_o russian_a emperor_n poor_a senator_n at_o the_o solemn_a audience_n of_o foreign_a ambassador_n that_o sit_v only_o to_o make_v a_o show_n the_o same_o mockery_n do_v the_o pontifician_n put_v upon_o scripture_n and_o reason_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o give_v they_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o judge_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n and_o this_o they_o do_v when_o they_o make_v their_o own_o decree_n our_o ultimate_n and_o supreme_a rule_n and_o guide_v for_o if_o scripturr_v must_v bend_v to_o their_o decree_n and_o not_o their_o decree_n to_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o must_v have_v no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a than_o their_o decree_n and_o not_o scripture_n must_v be_v our_o last_o rule_n for_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o which_o other_o thing_n be_v reduce_v if_o therefore_o from_o their_o decree_n we_o must_v receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v scripture_n itself_o then_o be_v they_o the_o supreme_a standard_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o it_o as_o a_o judge_n if_o he_o have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n of_o interpret_n the_o law_n will_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o law_n too_o thus_o when_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n promise_v the_o english_a that_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o by_o their_o own_o law_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v as_o some_o say_v he_o do_v take_v a_o absolute_a power_n of_o interpret_n they_o and_o allow_v they_o to_o say_v only_o what_o he_o please_v can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o satisfy_v his_o promise_n may_v not_o all_o exclaim_v that_o his_o own_o will_n and_o tyranny_n and_o not_o the_o law_n rule_v they_o because_o he_o rule_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v make_v useless_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v law_n thus_o the_o romanist_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v in_o part_n our_o rule_n yet_o if_o their_o church_n must_v have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o interpret_v it_o and_o put_v what_o sense_n upon_o it_o they_o please_v and_o that_o we_o must_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n receive_v their_o sense_n howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o they_o need_v no_o more_o to_o shut_v out_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o both_o sole_a lord_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o comply_v with_o scripture_n when_o they_o have_v force_v that_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n council_n and_o father_n and_o all_o their_o venerable_a antiquity_n which_o they_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_v must_v truckle_n to_o their_o present_a church_n for_o they_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o decree_n see_v we_o must_v fetch_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o writing_n from_o their_o decree_n so_o that_o scripture_n father_n council_n and_o all_o must_v bend_v to_o their_o will_n and_o can_v give_v no_o other_o judgement_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v permit_v if_o we_o must_v as_o they_o contend_v that_o we_o ought_v receive_v their_o judgement_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a device_n first_o to_o rule_v the_o rule_n and_o then_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o when_o therefore_o they_o talk_v of_o other_o guide_n and_o rule_n beside_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n their_o hypocrisy_n be_v so_o transparent_a through_o all_o its_o disguise_n that_o we_o can_v but_o discern_v it_o unless_o we_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o and_o last_o as_o for_o our_o private_a reason_n mr._n c._n will_v call_v they_o guide_v too_o strange_a he_o dare_v trust_v himself_o with_o a_o guide_n so_o fallacious_a but_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o it_o must_v with_o humility_n follow_v the_o church_n a_o strange_a guide_n that_o must_v be_v tame_o guide_v and_o lead_v in_o a_o string_n by_o another_o if_o the_o church_n can_v command_v our_o reason_n then_o must_v they_o necessary_o cease_v to_o be_v guide_n and_o blind_o follow_v she_o whithersoever_o she_o lead_v i_o wish_v they_o will_v make_v their_o church_n but_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n if_o then_o to_o exclude_v reason_n from_o guide_v we_o be_v to_o become_v beast_n as_o mr._n c._n teach_v we_o in_o the_o five_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n then_o what_o must_v all_o romanist_n be_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o what_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o another_o be_v not_o itself_o a_o guide_n otherwise_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v guide_v may_v be_v call_v a_o guide_n therefore_o if_o your_o reason_n must_v follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o your_o church_n they_o can_v be_v your_o guide_n and_o then_o in_o your_o own_o opinion_n what_o difference_n between_o a_o catholic_a and_o his_o ass_n now_o at_o length_n have_v make_v my_o way_n through_o this_o black_a regiment_n of_o falsehood_n sect._n 9_o i_o may_v combat_v his_o great_a argument_n so_o careful_o guard_v with_o so_o long_a a_o train_n of_o fiction_n for_o his_o church_n infallibility_n and_o our_o meek_a submission_n to_o it_o but_o before_o i_o cope_v with_o they_o single_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o undermine_v a_o hypothesis_n on_o which_o they_o seem_v partly_o to_o stand_v which_o stratagem_n may_v do_v i_o some_o service_n do_v i_o want_v it_o that_o be_v if_o his_o argument_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n sly_o suppose_v and_o sometime_o assert_n a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o if_o without_o such_o a_o one_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v uncertain_a and_o controversy_n endless_a 1._o but_o he_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o therefore_o its_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o not_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v one_o because_o he_o conceive_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o i_o can_v name_v a_o hundred_o privilege_n that_o mr._n c._n can_v conceive_v to_o be_v high_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o god_n never_o grant_v to_o it_o and_o if_o we_o may_v deduce_v infallibility_n from_o the_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o it_o to_o secure_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o decide_v our_o controversy_n then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o some_o body_n else_o beside_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v infallible_a be_v it_o not_o more_o conducive_a to_o these_o end_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v infallible_a more_o still_o that_o every_o preacher_n and_o more_o yet_o that_o every_o individual_a christian_n will_v not_o these_o infallible_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n of_o err_v may_v not_o god_n send_v some_o infallible_a interpreter_n from_o heaven_n to_o expound_v all_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n may_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o such_o a_o commentary_n may_v not_o god_n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v speak_v so_o perspicuous_o in_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o make_v it_o plain_o but_o if_o from_o the_o advantage_n and_o use_v of_o these_o dispensation_n we_o shall_v infer_v their_o actual_a existence_n the_o conclusion_n will_v confute_v the_o premise_n 2._o the_o plea_n for_o a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v invalidate_v by_o the_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o way_n which_o we_o can_v miss_v unless_o we_o will_v so_o that_o he_o
perhaps_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o so_o signify_v only_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n as_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n this_o very_a phrase_n signify_v only_o some_o great_a period_n of_o time_n now_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v take_v as_o no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v than_o do_v this_o promise_n die_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v entail_v on_o their_o successor_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o rigid_a with_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o mr._n c._n from_o this_o and_o the_o other_o ensue_a argument_n endeavour_n to_o evince_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o impertinence_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v need_n to_o be_v mind_v of_o it_o and_o then_o its_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v the_o wide_a chasm_n between_o his_o premise_n and_o conclusion_n and_o the_o large_a leap_v he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v from_o they_o to_o these_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a well_o leap_v be_v it_o possble_v you_o shall_v erect_v your_o infallibility_n upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n be_v you_o not_o first_o resolve_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o here_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o infallibility_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o any_o other_o privilege_n be_v promise_v here_o as_o well_o as_o that_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v say_v you_o i_o will_v secure_v you_o from_o all_o error_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o i_o will_v exempt_v you_o from_o all_o sin_n or_o from_o all_o persecution_n be_v not_o these_o as_o express_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o yet_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o argue_v hence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o not_o liable_a to_o any_o persecution_n again_o can_v not_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o unless_o he_o endow_v they_o with_o infallibility_n be_v there_o no_o other_o way_n for_o he_o to_o be_v with_o his_o servant_n unless_o by_o inspire_v they_o with_o that_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n with_o every_o particular_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o church_n and_o must_v all_o christian_n be_v therefore_o infallible_a if_o in_o a_o word_n wherever_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o error_n then_o be_v every_o individual_a christian_a infallible_a and_o then_o what_o need_v of_o any_o other_o infallible_a guide_n but_o if_o where_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v error_n then_o how_o gross_a be_v the_o inference_n that_o because_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o he_o exempt_v it_o from_o all_o error_n 3._o this_o argument_n fight_v alike_o for_o every_o cause_n and_o may_v be_v list_v for_o the_o service_n of_o all_o pretender_n what_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v arrogate_v infallibility_n will_v it_o not_o serve_v our_o turn_n as_o much_o as_o you_o what_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v urge_v it_o for_o themselves_o how_o will_v you_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o this_o consequence_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n be_v infallible_a as_o good_a as_o you_o that_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a what_o disparity_n can_v you_o give_v unless_o you_o first_o suppose_n what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o what_o answer_v you_o will_v give_v to_o they_o the_o same_o give_v to_o yourselves_o arg._n sect._n 12_o 2._o his_o second_o argument_n run_v thus_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o sure_o to_o direct_v they_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v representative_o assemble_v about_o his_o business_n only_o ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n be_v far_o more_o frivolous_a if_o that_o can_v be_v than_o the_o former_a be_v infallibility_n promise_v here_o or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o than_o this_o text_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v than_o 1._o wherever_o two_o or_o three_o christian_n meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n they_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o what_o need_v of_o general_n council_n see_v two_o or_o three_o honest_a man_n can_v as_o infallible_o decide_v all_o controversy_n mr._n c._n must_v own_o this_o inference_n if_o his_o own_o be_v good_a see_v therefore_o this_o be_v false_a his_o can_v not_o be_v true_a 2._o do_v not_o this_o argument_n furnish_v every_o conventicle_n with_o a_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n as_o much_o as_o your_o church_n do_v it_o not_o as_o much_o justify_v all_o the_o doctrine_n vent_v at_o the_o bull_n and_o mouth_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n suppose_v a_o quaker_n there_o shall_v urge_v this_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v he_o fancy_n what_o reply_v you_o please_v and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a same_o we_o give_v you_o how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o ever_o man_n shall_v damn_v one_o another_o for_o not_o believe_v the_o validity_n of_o such_o ridiculous_o absurd_a deduction_n ar._n 3._o sect._n 13_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n at_o least_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o but_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v answ_n now_o he_o seem_v to_o misgive_v and_o a_o little_a to_o mince_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n we_o assert_v what_o need_v of_o his_o run_v to_o that_o either_o he_o will_v here_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o not_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o he_o either_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n or_o beat_v beside_o the_o question_n but_o if_o the_o former_a then_o let_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o sound_a his_o proof_n be_v where_o then_o have_v christ_n promise_v to_o lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o set_v down_o no_o particular_a text_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o his_o other_o proof_n such_o a_o promise_n indeed_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o his_o spirit_n that_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o we_o find_v fulfil_v act._n 2._o but_o how_o can_v we_o prove_v that_o this_o promise_n appertain_v to_o any_o beside_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o to_o any_o why_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o than_o to_o the_o greek_n the_o abassine_n the_o georgian_n &_o c_o sure_o that_o argument_n can_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o you_o that_o be_v as_o strong_a for_o your_o adversary_n as_o for_o yourselves_o ob._n but_o you_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o they_o a._n but_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v beside_o christ_n here_o promise_v the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v but_o i_o hope_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o foretell-thing_n future_a and_o though_o she_o do_v the_o event_n will_v soon_o confute_v her_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o she_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a inference_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a that_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n must_v be_v so_o but_o pretty_a still_o that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o must_v be_v so_o ar._n sect._n 14_o 4._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o against_o his_o church_n build_v upon_o st._n peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v heresy_n say_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o prevail_v therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v infallible_o free_a from_o heresy_n answ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o absurd_a enough_o in_o his_o former_a arguing_n he_o must_v now_o be_v impertinent_a too_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n from_o be_v overcome_v with_o heresy_n which_o we_o grant_v his_o task_n if_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o err_a but_o what_o if_o heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a
orthodox_n father_n so_o stiff_o plead_v against_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o such_o why_o do_v they_o not_o assent_v to_o the_o arian_n bishop_n or_o the_o emperor_n who_o require_v no_o more_o unitatem_fw-la see_v soz._n ubi_fw-la suâ—ra_fw-la sulpâ—c_fw-la sâ—â—_n l._n 2._o c._n 55._o ubi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crat_fw-mi seriptum_fw-la quod_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la substantiae_fw-la illi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la est_fw-la similis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la diccebant_fw-la concedeate_v sim_fw-la litudinem_fw-la dum_fw-la adimerent_fw-la unitatem_fw-la yea_o why_o do_v the_o orthodox_n father_n condemn_v and_o censure_v they_o as_o arrian_n who_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o see_v nullum_fw-la simile_n est_fw-la idem_fw-la he_o that_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d next_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n he_o say_v sect._n 22_o it_o be_v great_a irreverence_n in_o the_o doctor_n to_o charge_v upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o say_n of_o two_o father_n answ_n be_v there_o but_o two_o that_o assert_v it_o may_v you_o not_o have_v find_v in_o the_o renounce_v dally_n papias_n justine_n irenaeus_n twâ—ss_n mr._n c_o s_o 18._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n eâ—â—wich_n to_o dr._n twâ—ss_n tertullian_n ambrose_n lactantius_n victorinus_n amphilochius_n to_o who_o mr._n mede_n will_v add_v st._n cyprian_a yea_o and_o to_o boot_n will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v favour_v even_o by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a and_o at_o last_o st._n jerome_n albeit_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o opinion_n will_v add_v that_o multi_fw-la ecclefiasticorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la ista_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la and_o then_o may_v you_o not_o have_v multiply_v your_o two_o into_o two_o hundred_o 2._o he_o answer_v that_o albeit_o justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v pure_o orthodox_n hold_v this_o millenium_fw-la yet_o he_o thereby_o show_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v not_o universal_o embrace_v by_o the_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n what_o topic_n do_v you_o use_v to_o draw_v this_o sequel_n out_o of_o justins_n word_n especial_o when_o they_o run_v thus_o indeed_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v not_z pure_a and_o pious_a christian_n who_o thus_o think_v but_o they_o be_v only_o in_o name_n christian_n but_o indeed_o atheist_n and_o arch-heretic_n and_o anon_o bid_v trypho_n not_o look_v upon_o such_o as_o christian_n and_o then_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o and_o all_o thorough_a orthodox_n christian_n not_o only_o in_o name_n we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o millenium_fw-la so_o that_o he_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o millenium_fw-la 24._o l._n 3_o cont._n marc._n c._n 24._o tertullian_n likewise_o bring_v it_o in_o with_o a_o confitemur_fw-la we_o christian_n confess_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o double_a millenary_a that_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v very_o unserviceable_a to_o he_o see_v not_o one_o of_o these_o father_n except_o lactantius_n who_o yet_o mr._n mede_n excuse_v be_v suspect_v of_o it_o his_o last_o refuge_n therefore_o be_v that_o it_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o contradiction_n either_o you_o must_v grant_v the_o church_n fallible_a as_o the_o doctor_n thence_o argue_v or_o else_o speak_v out_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o primitive_a church_n esteem_v and_o then_o your_o church_n must_v have_v err_v in_o not_o believe_v but_o contradict_v it_o as_o we_o see_v now_o they_o do_v last_o touch_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n sect._n 23_o a_o custom_n say_v maldonate_fw-it receive_v as_o necessary_a by_o the_o church_n till_o six_o hundred_o year_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n hold_v a_o necessity_n that_o infant_n shall_v communicate_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o this_o not_o sacramental_o but_o spiritual_o by_o such_o a_o participation_n as_o may_v be_v have_v in_o baptism_n which_o answer_n may_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o twenty_o passage_n of_o saint_n augustine_n for_o 1._o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o tract_n against_o pelagius_n and_o bonifacius_n where_o compare_v the_o pelagian_o to_o the_o manichee_n both_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v infant_n free_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o by_o deny_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n the_o second_o by_o say_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o they_o from_o which_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v and_o again_o have_v urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n he_o add_v when_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o a_o infant_n shall_v have_v life_n 5._o l._n 3._o cont._n julian_n c._n 1._o dicturus_fw-la fueram_fw-la parvulum_fw-la habiturum_fw-la vitam_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la islo_fw-la sacramento_fw-la finisset_fw-la hans_n vitam_fw-la c._n 12._o l._n 5._o who_o end_v his_o life_n without_o that_o sacrament_n yea_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o their_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o it_o as_o may_v there_o be_v have_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n against_o julian_n where_o will_v you_o put_v infant_n for_o they_o shall_v want_v eternal_a life_n although_o baptize_v because_o they_o have_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o his_o hypognostick_n where_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o find_v eucharistia_n infantibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la fit_a to_o admonish_v our_o author_n of_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o parenthesis_n but_o most_o irrefragable_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccati_fw-la meritis_fw-la 20._o l._n 1._o c._n 20._o and_o that_o in_o a_o place_n which_o our_o author_n refer_v i_o to_o for_o the_o contrary_n let_v we_o hear_v our_o lord_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n whether_o none_o right_o come_v but_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v aâ—cedit_fw-la quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la â—â—te_fw-la nisi_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la aâ—cedit_fw-la and_o then_o cite_v the_o place_n unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &c_n &c_n he_o add_v dare_v any_o say_v that_o the_o sentence_n belong_v not_o to_o child_n but_o that_o they_o may_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v life_n in_o themselves_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o adult_n which_o testimony_n do_v conclude_v most_o evident_o the_o business_n for_o these_o word_n quò_fw-la nemo_fw-la accedit_fw-la nisi_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la not_o possible_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o 10._o l._n 10._o much_o less_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n yea_o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o equal_o necessary_a press_v they_o both_o with_o like_a scripture_n and_o than_o what_o ground_n can_v there_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o one_o spiritual_o the_o other_o sacramental_o thus_o when_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n against_o two_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n you_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n nor_o do_v you_o attend_v what_o be_v write_v he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v nor_o do_v you_o understand_v that_o those_o can_v have_v life_n who_o be_v expertes_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la ipso_fw-la dicente_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o 107._o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o infant_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o body_n when_o by_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v baptize_v or_o not_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n or_o not_o i_o say_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o conjoin_v in_o the_o series_n of_o his_o discourse_n without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o diverse_a sense_n what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v so_o to_o interpret_v they_o nor_o do_v the_o place_n he_o refer_v to_o conclude_v that_o st._n augustine_n mean_v the_o contrary_a
to_o what_o these_o testimony_n seem_v to_o speak_v nor_o do_v he_o there_o say_v as_o our_o author_n cite_v he_o baptism_n alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n indeed_o one_o of_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o person_n baptise_a shall_v instant_o depart_v this_o life_n si_fw-la continuo_fw-la consequatur_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la migratio_fw-la he_o will_v not_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o place_n cite_v from_o venerable_a bede_n but_o hence_o we_o can_v only_o infer_v that_o st._n austin_n think_v in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o hold_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o ordinary_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o obtain_n life_n eternal_a which_o also_o most_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o our_o author_n cap._n 24._o he_o cite_v cap._n 22._o from_o a_o ancient_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v apostolical_a tradition_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o deep_o settle_v in_o they_o that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o life_n eternal_a which_o after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o 1_o peter_n 3._o and_o john_n 6._o he_o proceed_v thus_o if_o therefore_o so_o many_o testimony_n divine_v convince_v we_o that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o promise_v it_o to_o child_n without_o they_o now_o if_o this_o opinion_n which_o st._n austin_n say_v be_v so_o deep_o settle_v in_o the_o 264._o see_v austin_n ep_v 95._o de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 263_o 264._o church_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o innocent_a the_o first_o by_o st._n cyprian_n and_o other_o as_o dally_n may_v inform_v you_o be_v not_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o the_o trent_n council_n anathema_n upon_o those_o who_o hold_v parvulis_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communionem_fw-la let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v chap._n x._o the_o question_n state_v by_o mr._n c._n sect._n 1._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a infer_v not_o purgatory_n sect._n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o faithful_o relate_v sect._n 4._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n sect._n 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n denis_n consider_v sect._n 6._o of_o tertullian_n sect._n 7._o of_o st._n cyprian_n sect._n 8._o st._n chrysostome_n sect._n 9_o eusebius_n sect._n 10._o epiphanius_n sect._n 11._o a_o evasion_n confute_v sect._n 12._o st._n ambrose_n sect._n 13._o st._n austin_n not_o for_o purgatory_n sect._n 14._o mr._n c_o s._o dilemma_n consider_v sect._n 15._o argument_n against_o purgatory_n sect._n 16_o 17._o mr._n c_o s._o argument_n answer_v s._n 18_o 19_o in_o this_o chapter_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o sect._n 1_o that_o the_o church_n oblige_v all_o catholic_n no_o further_o 112._o sect._n 4._o &_o 5._o 111_o 112._o then_o simple_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o state_n or_o place_n of_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v help_n or_o ease_v by_o prayer_n whereupon_o he_o give_v we_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o merciful_o desire_v to_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n light_n and_o peace_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o also_o another_o which_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o absolve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n from_o all_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o sin_n now_o say_v he_o if_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n such_o prayer_n as_o these_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o avoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o if_o so_o where_o be_v they_o dr._n pierce_n speak_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n sect._n 1_o answer_n this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a argument_n which_o force_v the_o doctor_n either_o to_o lose_v his_o honesty_n or_o his_o cause_n but_o sure_a the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a for_o be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o evident_a untruth_n and_o be_v these_o prayer_n use_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o through_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o will_v i_o defy_v his_o conclusion_n and_o his_o argument_n to_o infer_v it_o for_o 1._o sect._n 2_o if_o prayer_n for_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n exclude_v the_o person_n pray_v for_o at_o present_a out_o of_o heaven_n then_o be_v there_o not_o one_o saint_n one_o martyr_n nay_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o now_o in_o heaven_n see_v the_o prayer_n beg_v this_o to_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n sanctorum_fw-la sess_n 9_o de_fw-fr invocatione_n sanctorum_fw-la and_o then_o farewell_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o talk_v of_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n &_o aeterna_fw-la felicitate_a in_fw-la coelo_fw-la fruentium_fw-la nay_o the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n james_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o which_o they_o have_v not_o from_o righteous_a abel_n to_o that_o very_a day_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o yet_o will_v our_o author_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o soul_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o for_o the_o absolve_a of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o second_o instance_n the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n crhysostom_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o father_n and_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o for_o all_o that_o have_v labour_v and_o administer_v in_o the_o holy_a function_n before_o they_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o bvilder_n of_o their_o mansion_n worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o brethren_n which_o sleep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n dall_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n page_n 510._o and_o likewise_o saint_n augustin_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v her_o sin_n 13_o confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 13_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o she_o be_v merciful_a and_o from_o her_o heart_n forgive_v her_o debtor_n do_v thou_o therefore_o forgive_v her_o debt_n if_o she_o have_v contract_v any_o after_o her_o baptism_n for_o so_o many_o year_n forgive_v her_o lord_n forgive_v she_o i_o beseech_v thou_o do_v not_o thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o she_o and_o so_o on_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o austin_n tell_v we_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v signify_v by_o abraham_n bosom_n there_o his_o mother_n be_v ibi_fw-la vivit_fw-la nam_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la tali_fw-la animae_fw-la locus_fw-la for_o what_o other_o place_n be_v fit_v for_o she_o of_o such_o prayer_n our_o author_n may_v find_v good_a store_n in_o dall_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o pag._n 520._o now_o then_o be_v abraham_n bosom_n purgatory_n be_v all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n in_o purgatory_n or_o if_o not_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n have_v make_v such_o prayer_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n sect._n 4_o 2._o we_o shall_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o these_o prayer_n of_o the_o father_n depend_v partly_o upon_o supposition_n explode_v by_o the_o romanist_n himself_o partly_o upon_o other_o thing_n which_o can_v suppose_v a_o purgatory_n in_o the_o mild_a sense_n sect._n 5_o but_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o romanist_n purgatory_n be_v only_o a_o place_n wherein_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v help_n or_o ease_v by_o prayer_n why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v heaven_n for_o the_o soul_n there_o may_v be_v help_v to_o a_o full_a state_n of_o glory_n by_o our_o prayer_n as_o the_o father_n general_o affirm_v 2._o the_o trent_n council_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o thereupon_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v diligent_a that_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n teach_v by_o the_o father_n and_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v hold_v and_o every_o where_o preach_v now_o
there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o be_v clothe_v upon_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o go_v to_o purgatory_n naked_a since_o they_o that_o go_v thither_o be_v sure_a afterward_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n again_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o here_o the_o faithful_a desire_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n because_o it_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v by_o sight_n now_o have_v they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o purgatory_n sure_o they_o will_v have_v express_v their_o desire_n of_o be_v absent_a from_o that_o also_o see_v that_o be_v like_a not_o only_o to_o be_v more_o irksome_a to_o they_o but_o also_o more_o durable_a and_o therefore_o a_o great_a impediment_n since_o therefore_o they_o groan_v so_o much_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o short_a life_n here_o which_o hinder_v their_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o deliverance_n from_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n continuance_n in_o purgatory_n for_o so_o long_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o church_n have_v pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n we_o infer_v they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o again_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o eternal_a habitation_n when_o their_o life_n fail_v they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v at_o death_n for_o than_o they_o fail_v but_o so_o be_v charitable_a man_n and_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n other_o pious_a soul_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o luke_n 16._o v._o 8._o make_v unto_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v use_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o you_o fail_v i._n e._n die_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o that_o be_v may_v procure_v you_o a_o reception_n or_o rather_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n you_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n but_o our_o author_n have_v his_o argument_n also_o sect._n 18_o which_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o express_a testimony_n for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n now_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o dr._n cousin_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o know_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v albeit_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v this_o testimony_n a_o cogent_n proof_n see_v he_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n i_o will_v add_v where_o the_o word_n may_v be_v find_v even_o in_o dally_n page_n 439._o where_o they_o be_v full_o consider_v and_o it_o make_v evident_o to_o appear_v that_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o a_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n neither_o be_v they_o consistent_a with_o the_o receive_a maxim_n of_o the_o abettor_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n call_v in_o the_o universal_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o justify_v this_o place_n the_o same_o worthy_a person_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o testimony_n produce_v by_o they_o be_v any_o tolerable_a proof_n of_o such_o practice_n 450._o p._n 449._o 450._o nay_o he_o evince_v most_o clear_o from_o this_o passage_n that_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o our_o saviour_n or_o the_o apostle_n time_n ne_fw-la apud_fw-la infimos_fw-la &_o corruptos_fw-la judaeos_fw-la yea_o he_o spend_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n to_o evidence_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v we_o after_o all_o this_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o your_o confident_a assertion_n of_o such_o evident_a untruth_n it_o concern_v you_o if_o you_o respect_v your_o credit_n to_o answer_v what_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o the_o learned_a dally_n and_o to_o evince_v this_o universal_a tradition_n and_o practice_n you_o here_o speak_v of_o without_o the_o least_o offer_n of_o any_o proof_n unless_o what_o follow_v must_v be_v so_o esteem_v viz._n that_o from_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n plato_n borrow_v this_o doctrine_n and_o from_o plato_n cicero_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n permit_v we_o who_o have_v the_o argument_n forementioned_a to_o evidence_n that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n to_o doubt_v of_o what_o you_o bold_o here_o assert_v 360._o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 360._o especial_o when_o the_o same_o dally_n run_v antipode_n unto_o you_o and_o tell_v we_o though_o with_o great_a modesty_n ab_fw-la iis_fw-la platonicis_n ut_fw-la videtur_fw-la illam_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la rationem_fw-la baustam_fw-la atque_fw-la acceptam_fw-la tum_fw-la judaei_n tum_fw-la adversarii_fw-la retinent_fw-la sect._n 19_o that_o both_o you_o and_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v receive_v your_o purgatory_n from_o the_o platonist_n 120._o mr._n cr._n p._n 120._o you_o have_v one_o assault_n more_o from_o natural_a reason_n which_o you_o say_v will_v tell_v we_o that_o heaven_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v be_v not_o so_o quick_o and_o easy_o open_a to_o imperfect_a soul_n as_o unto_o perfect_a nor_o have_v we_o any_o sign_n that_o mere_o by_o die_v sinful_a liver_n become_v immediate_o perfect_a 4.17_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o what_o ever_o natural_a reason_n may_v seem_v to_o dictate_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o oracle_n of_o god_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o pious_a soul_n though_o sure_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v imperfect_a shall_v not_o go_v to_o purgatory_n for_o 100_o year_n but_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n second_o albeit_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o reason_n or_o scripture_n to_o intimate_v that_o only_a by_o die_v we_o become_v perfect_a yet_o do_v both_o reason_n and_o scripture_n more_o than_o intimate_v that_o present_o after_o death_n we_o be_v among_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a that_o when_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o go_v to_o a_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o imperfection_n that_o adhere_v to_o we_o chap._n xi_o master_n cressie_n misadventure_n sect._n 1_o his_o first_o argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o answer_v sect._n 2._o his_o second_o from_o reason_n sect._n 3_o his_o authority_n spurious_a sect._n 4._o as_o 1._o saint_n basils_n liturgy_n sect._n 5._o cyrils_n mystag_n catechism_n sect._n 6._o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n sect._n 7._o greg._n nyssens_n catechism_n sect._n 8._o saint_n cyrils_n testimony_n consider_v sect._n 9_o his_o authority_n say_v no_o more_o than_o our_o church_n liturgy_n sect._n 10._o saint_n chrysostome_n not_o for_o they_o but_o against_o they_o sect._n 11._o his_o citation_n abuse_v by_o master_n cressie_n ib._n as_o likewise_o saint_n ambrose_n sect._n 12._o the_o doctor_n argument_n from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n vindicate_v sect._n 13_o 14._o mr._n cressie_n evasion_n confute_v sect._n 15._o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o doctor_n exposition_n evidence_v and_o confess_v by_o jansenius_n sect._n 16_o 17._o a_o argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n sect._n 18._o why_o the_o father_n not_o insist_v on_o sect._n 19_o the_o father_n be_v not_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sect._n 20._o saint_n chrysostome_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n testimony_n consider_v sect._n 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o contrary_a evidence_v from_o doctor_n taylor_n sect._n 24._o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o misadventure_n sect._n 1_o 124._o mr._n cressie_n p._n 124._o and_o mistake_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o first_o general_a council_n whereas_o it_o be_v never_o use_v by_o any_o father_n or_o at_o least_o never_o apply_v unto_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o nor_o can_v i_o find_v any_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n beside_o himself_o that_o ever_o plead_v the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o word_n 2._o another_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o church_n only_o say_v the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v usual_o call_v transubstantiation_n when_o the_o trent_n council_n express_o tell_v we_o 124._o mr._n cressie_n p._n 124._o that_o it_o be_v call_v so_o propriè_fw-la convenienter_fw-la &_o aptissime_fw-la most_o fit_o proper_o and_o convenient_o 3._o whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o sect._n 5_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o define_v what_o be_v our_o church_n tenent_n
be_v the_o body_n which_o we_o worship_n saint_n austin_n will_v tell_v we_o present_o no_o for_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n thus_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n which_o you_o see_v i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o 120_o epistle_n need_v no_o further_a answer_n but_o only_o to_o note_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v add_v it_o to_o worship_n determine_v the_o object_n which_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v the_o lord_n du_fw-mi plessis_n may_v be_v add_v to_o body_n transubstantiate_v or_o what_o you_o please_v sect._n 24_o now_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o terminate_v such_o adoration_n upon_o the_o element_n be_v make_v out_o evident_o by_o the_o learned_a d._n taylor_n in_o these_o word_n end_n lib._n de_fw-fr trans_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o have_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v retort_v most_o of_o the_o argument_n upon_o their_o head_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n reprove_v their_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o christian_n upbraid_v they_o with_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o themselves_o give_v what_o figure_n they_o please_v and_o then_o by_o certain_a form_n consecrate_v they_o and_o make_v by_o invocation_n as_o they_o suppose_v a_o divinity_n to_o dwell_v there_o they_o object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o worship_v that_o which_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o smell_v nor_o taste_v nor_o move_v nor_o understand_v that_o which_o can_v grow_v old_a and_o perish_v that_o can_v be_v break_v and_o burn_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o injury_n of_o rat_n and_o mouse_n of_o worm_n and_o creep_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v take_v by_o enemy_n and_o carry_v away_o that_o be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n for_o fear_n of_o thief_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n have_v practise_v and_o think_v as_o they_o have_v at_o rome_n in_o these_o last_o age_n may_v not_o they_o have_v say_v why_o may_v not_o we_o as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v not_o you_o worship_v that_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o call_v it_o your_o god_n which_o can_v be_v burn_v and_o break_v which_o yourselves_o form_n into_o a_o round_a or_o square_a figure_n which_o the_o oven_n first_o harden_v and_o then_o your_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o by_o invocation_n make_v to_o be_v your_o god_n which_o can_v see_v no_o more_o nor_o hear_v nor_o smell_v than_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o our_o image_n do_v not_o you_o adore_v that_o which_o rat_n and_o mouse_n eat_v which_o can_v grow_v mouldy_a and_o sour_a which_o you_o keep_v under_o lock_n and_o bar_n for_o fear_v your_o god_n be_v steal_v do_v not_o lewis_n the_o nine_o pawn_v your_o deity_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n insomuch_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o egyptian_a escutcheon_n by_o way_n of_o triumph_n bear_v upon_o they_o a_o pix_n with_o a_o wafer_n in_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o be_v beat_v from_o our_o city_n we_o carry_v our_o god_n with_o we_o but_o do_v not_o the_o jesuit_n carry_v your_o host_n which_o you_o call_v god_n about_o their_o neck_n from_o venice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o interdict_v and_o now_o why_o do_v you_o reprove_v that_o in_o we_o which_o you_o do_v yourselves_o what_o can_v have_v be_v answer_v to_o they_o if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o time_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o the_o like_a instance_n in_o vain_a it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v reply_v yea_o but_o we_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o you_o the_o false_a god_n for_o they_o will_v easy_o have_v make_v a_o rejoynder_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o argument_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o your_o objection_n against_o our_o worship_v of_o image_n return_v violent_o upon_o you_o upon_o this_o account_n since_o none_o of_o the_o witty_a and_o subtle_a adversary_n of_o christianity_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v make_v this_o defence_n by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o occasion_n give_v and_o therefore_o those_o trifle_a pretence_n make_v out_o of_o some_o say_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v the_o practice_n of_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v sophistry_n and_o illusion_n and_o need_v no_o particular_a consideration_n will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n keep_v these_o mystery_n secret_a sect._n 29_o and_o so_o the_o heathen_n can_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o what_o they_o do_v i_o answer_v but_o be_v not_o there_o wise_a and_o subtle_a apostate_n such_o as_o julian_n such_o as_o the_o pesecutor_n of_o the_o church_n force_v to_o relinquish_v their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o turn_v christian_n chief_o upon_o these_o argument_n enforce_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n all_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o can_v it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o retort_v this_o objection_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o none_o of_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v scandalize_v at_o this_o when_o as_o avicenna_n present_o cry_v out_o quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n adorant_a quod_fw-la comedunt_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la chap._n xii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n sect._n 1_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n not_o prove_v from_o the_o christian_n practice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n sect._n 2._o nor_o from_o their_o communicate_v of_o infant_n sect._n 3_o nor_o from_o their_o communicate_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o penitent_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n sect._n 4._o nor_o from_o communion_n at_o sea_n sect._n 5._o nor_o last_o from_o communion_n send_v to_o other_o province_n sect._n 6._o christ_n institution_n respect_v laic_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n sect._n 7_o 8._o a_o evasion_n obviate_v sect._n 9_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o laic_n interest_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o a_o far_a evasion_n obviate_v sect._n 10._o christ_n institution_n a_o command_n sect._n 11._o the_o verdict_n of_o antiquity_n for_o we_o sect._n 12._o no_o evidence_n of_o concomitance_n sect._n 13_o 14._o three_o argument_n against_o it_o sect._n 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o vain_a pretence_n allege_v for_o this_o half_a communion_n sect._n 19_o upon_o what_o condition_n a_o dispensation_n may_v be_v grant_v sect._n 20._o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v not_o sect._n 1_o as_o our_o author_n will_v persuade_v we_o ibid._n mr._n c._n p._n 138._o ibid._n whether_o the_o receive_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o communion_n albeit_o that_o be_v very_o true_a but_o whether_o the_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n or_o priest_n non-conficients_a capable_a of_o it_o in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la or_o from_o the_o injunction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n or_o in_o a_o word_n whether_o the_o withhold_a of_o the_o cup_n from_o such_o be_v not_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o then_o farewell_n trent_n council_n now_o this_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v so_o our_o author_n on_o the_o contrary_n will_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o father_n think_v the_o contrary_a and_o appeal_v to_o doctor_n pierce_v conscience_n ibid._n ibid._n whether_o if_o he_o shall_v side_n with_o we_o in_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n against_o he_o and_o then_o he_o produce_v his_o old_a argument_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o apparent_a novelty_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n sect._n 2_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n alone_o ibid._n ibid._n and_o carry_v home_o to_o be_v reverent_o participate_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o particular_a devotion_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 184._o p._n 184._o first_o in_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n feat_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ancient_o carry_v home_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o one_o as_o the_o romanist_n here_o plead_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n who_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n declare_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v viz._n the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n they_o give_v a_o part_n to_o every_o
dulia_n due_a unto_o your_o image_n if_o latria_fw-la then_o again_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n they_o be_v the_o gross_a of_o idolater_n second_o the_o idolatry_n of_o achaz_n be_v thus_o describe_v that_o he_o make_v high_a place_n wherein_o to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o other_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n this_o burn_a incense_n be_v therefore_o idolatry_n 23._o jer._n 44.21_o 23._o because_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n agree_v to_o it_o which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n unto_o another_o thing_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v do_v by_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o also_o must_v be_v idolatry_n for_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o act_n idolatrous_a that_o it_o attribute_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n unto_o another_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n be_v very_o false_a for_o then_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v idolatry_n the_o give_v it_o latria_fw-la terminate_v thereon_o will_v not_o be_v so_o the_o arrian_n can_v not_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v our_o saviour_n with_o divine_a honour_n and_o yet_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collyridians_n in_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o carpocratian_o in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o 1000_o other_o thing_n 2._o this_o major_n may_v be_v far_o confirm_v thus_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v idolatry_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o 10._o the_o madge_n send_v l._n 3._o do_v 9_o bell._n li._n de_fw-fr eccles_n triumph_n c._n 12._o see_v exod._n 22._o he_o that_o effers_fw-la sacrisice_n to_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o act._n 7._o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o calf_n and_o then_o present_o be_v call_v idolater_n ste_n 1_o cor._n 10._o papist_n themselves_o but_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o a_o image_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n thus_o tertull._n apol._n c._n 30._o offero_fw-la majorem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la mandavit_fw-la non_fw-la grana_fw-la thuris_fw-la so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o incense_n must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o gyprian_a de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la speak_v of_o those_o that_o present_o go_v to_o offer_v incense_n they_o will_v not_o stay_v say_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v nor_o do_v they_o leave_v this_o to_o themselves_o ut_fw-la sacrificare_fw-la idolis_fw-la inviti_fw-la viderentur_fw-la saint_n basil_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o oration_n on_o barlaam_n the_o martyr_n that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v incense_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o so_o by_o cast_v it_o out_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o libaminis_fw-la thus_o lib._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la c._n 14._o p._n 512._o tom._n primi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lat._n ver_fw-la pro_fw-la more_fw-it daemoniaci_fw-la libaminis_fw-la peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o balsamon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o be_v bring_v unwilling_o to_o offer_v prophanum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la that_o be_v as_o balsamon_n have_v it_o coacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la thus_o immolare_fw-la yea_o saint_n austin_n c._n 16._o de_fw-la unico_fw-la baptismo_fw-la have_v say_v that_o petilian_a accuse_a melchiade_n the_o thurificatione_n of_o offer_v incense_n he_o add_v that_o have_v it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v as_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n coram_fw-la homine_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la idolorum_fw-la inquinato_fw-la it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o to_o offer_v animate_v or_o live_a sacrifice_n be_v idolatry_n but_o as_o for_o inanimate_a sacrifice_n they_o may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n rep._n now_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o arbitrary_a this_o distinction_n be_v the_o father_n frequent_o teach_v this_o offering_n of_o inanimate_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v idolatry_n thus_o epiphanius_n condemn_v the_o collyridians_n for_o offering_n cake_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o yet_o be_v inanimate_a sacrifice_n 97._o ep._n au_o 〈◊〉_d num_fw-la l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o so_o pliny_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o some_o worship_n his_o image_n with_o incense_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v albeit_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o count_v that_o homage_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o now_o this_o refusal_n tertullian_n call_v obstinationem_fw-la non_fw-la sacrificandi_fw-la the_o only_a fault_n say_v he_o with_o which_o the_o christian_n stand_v charge_v by_o pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n yea_o the_o carpocratian_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n among_o other_o thing_n 24._o l._n 1._o c._n 24._o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o irenaeus_n observationem_fw-la circa_fw-la case_z similiter_fw-la ut_fw-la gentes_fw-la faciunt_fw-la they_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n towards_o they_o what_o be_v they_o saint_n austin_n tell_v we_o 7._o l._n de_fw-fr haer._n c._n 7._o they_o do_v it_o adorando_fw-la incensumque_fw-la ponendo_fw-la eye_n thura_fw-la adolebant_fw-la ac_fw-la libahant_n say_v theodoret_n fab_n l._n de_fw-fr haer._n fab_n and_o this_o as_o he_o condemn_v in_o the_o israelite_n who_o worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n of_o idolatry_n call_v they_o ophitae_n worshipper_n of_o a_o serpent_n reg_n qu._n 18._o in_o 4._o reg_n so_o here_o he_o add_v &_o tanquam_fw-la deos_fw-la adorabant_fw-la not_o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n make_v but_o that_o the_o perform_n of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v a_o evidence_n thereof_o this_o be_v worship_n proper_a to_o a_o deity_n 27._o haer._n 27._o and_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o philosopher_n imagine_v jesus_n collocant_fw-la they_o place_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o worship_v they_o and_o perform_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o they_o or_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o then_o present_o he_o add_v 335._o gentium_fw-la myfleria_n persiciunt_fw-la tom._n 2._o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la distinct_a 2._o p._n 334_o 335._o what_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o sacrificium_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la now_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o sacrifice_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epit._n viz._n to_o offer_v incense_n yea_o bellarmine_n inform_v we_o that_o marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o pontifical_a of_o damasus_n the_o epistle_n of_o nicholaus_fw-la the_o first_o to_o michael_n but_o the_o pontifical_a only_o say_v he_o do_v incendere_fw-la &_o offer_v burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v it_o and_o nicholaus_fw-la that_o he_o do_v grana_fw-la thuris_fw-la super_fw-la prunas_fw-la imponere_fw-la put_v corn_n of_o incense_n on_o the_o coal_n so_o then_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o assertion_n of_o father_n ground_v on_o it_o we_o have_v evince_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o requite_v your_o story_n with_o a_o other_o out_o of_o master_n chillingworth_n that_o one_o great_a impediment_n which_o among_o many_o keep_v the_o seduce_a follower_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n be_v a_o visible_a calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o do_v set_v some_o strange_a thing_n upon_o their_o altar_n which_o as_o optatus_n inform_v we_o be_v a_o picture_n which_o the_o donatist_n know_v how_o detestable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o set_v up_o any_o picture_n in_o a_o church_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o your_o new_a fashion_n be_v bruit_v abroad_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v saint_n austin_n and_o optatus_n make_v to_o this_o accusation_n do_v they_o confess_v and_o maintain_v it_o do_v they_o say_v as_o you_o will_v now_o it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v set_v picture_n upon_o our_o altar_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o ornament_n and_o memory_n but_o for_o worship_n also_o but_o we_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v you_o or_o fright_v you_o from_o our_o communion_n what_o other_o answer_v your_o church_n can_v now_o make_v to_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o be_v your_o doctrine_n the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n they_o must_v have_v answer_v so_o likewise_o but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o deny_v the_o crime_n but_o abhor_v &_o
will_v have_v wife_n shall_v procure_v they_o before_o their_o ordination_n yea_o the_o synod_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o they_o despise_v the_o marry_a presbyter_n and_o will_v not_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o they_o now_o against_o these_o eustathian_o the_o four_o canon_n thus_o decree_v if_o any_o one_o separate_v himself_o from_o a_o conjugate_v presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o offer_v administer_v by_o he_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o bishop_n in_o this_o synod_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n embrace_v their_o decree_n that_o a_o presbyter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v for_o be_v marry_v or_o reserve_v of_o his_o wife_n here_o first_o they_o quarrel_n at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v who_o have_v have_v a_o wife_n not_o who_o have_v at_o present_a but_o 1._o balsamon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o canon_n anathematize_v those_o who_o will_v not_o indifferent_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o marry_a person_n that_o have_v wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o he_o gratian_n consent_v 28._o distinc_fw-la 28._o and_o whereas_o the_o synod_n and_o sozomen_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o refuse_v to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o credible_a that_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o as_o have_v once_o be_v marry_v though_o afterward_o they_o reject_v that_o estate_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n bear_v this_o sense_n ordinary_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v speak_v not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o woman_n be_v separate_v from_o her_o husband_n see_v chamier_n l._n 16._o the_o cael_n c._n 8._o calixtus_n p._n 208._o second_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o eustathius_n and_o his_o disciple_n think_v marriage_n absolute_o evil_a answ_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o synod_n think_v the_o marry_a state_n consistent_a with_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o we_o grant_v they_o do_v so_o and_o this_o be_v condemn_v canon_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n condemn_v marriage_n or_o detest_v it_o and_o criminate_a a_o faithful_a and_o religious_a woman_n give_v due_a benevolence_n to_o her_o husband_n as_o if_o she_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v last_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v the_o synod_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o not_o to_o use_v she_o answ_n 1._o can_v any_o imagine_v that_o the_o eustathian_o can_v think_v a_o presbyter_n so_o defile_v by_o have_v once_o marry_v a_o wife_n when_o a_o layman_n though_o he_o now_o reject_v she_o from_o his_o bed_n 2._o the_o synod_n and_o socrates_n inform_v we_o that_o many_o woman_n upon_o their_o persuasion_n leave_v their_o husband_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o adultery_n and_o this_o grievance_n they_o come_v to_o redress_v which_o they_o do_v by_o require_v due_a benevolence_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o only_a case_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n paph_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o priest_n marriage_n be_v permit_v that_o they_o profess_v their_o inability_n to_o contain_v or_o else_o enter_v upon_o that_o state_n before_o they_o come_v to_o ordination_n as_o find_v in_o themselves_o a_o defect_n of_o continence_n the_o council_n can_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o enjoy_v this_o remedy_n of_o their_o incontinence_n a_o three_o synod_n be_v that_o convene_v in_o trullo_n sect._n 18_o and_o call_v quinisexta_o 13._o can._n 13._o see_v we_o have_v hear_v say_v the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o canon_n that_o whosoever_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n shall_v profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o henceforward_o use_v their_o wife_n we_o follow_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o exact_a apostolic_a constitution_n declare_v our_o pleasure_n that_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o sacred_a person_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v from_o henceforward_o firm_a consuetudine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n copulam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lat_fw-la mutua_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la and_o establish_v no_o way_n dissolve_v their_o conjunction_n with_o their_o wife_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o give_v due_a benevolence_n to_o each_o other_o at_o time_n convenient_a and_o therefore_o who_o ever_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_n deacon_n or_o priest_n let_v he_o not_o be_v prohibit_v from_o this_o degree_n because_o he_o cohabit_v with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n lest_o by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o bring_v a_o ignominy_n upon_o that_o wedlock_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19.6_o mat._n 19.6_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cry_v out_o what_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v and_o the_o apostle_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a 13.4_o heb._n 13.4_o and_o further_o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o therefore_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o apostle_n canon_n dare_v to_o deprive_v any_o consecrate_a presbyter_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o commerce_n of_o his_o lawful_a wife_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v now_o here_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v i_o that_o in_o this_o synod_n or_o rather_o supplement_n of_o the_o two_o former_a synod_n paul_n of_o constant_a peter_n of_o alexandria_n gerentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o praefat._n 6._o syn._n totius_fw-la synodi_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vicem_fw-la gerentes_fw-la anastasius_n of_o jerusalem_n george_n of_o antioch_n all_o patriarch_n be_v present_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o every_o province_n and_o region_n as_o the_o sub-scription_a have_v it_o and_o as_o balsamon_n tell_v we_o he_o find_v in_o the_o subscription_n basilius_n a_o metropolitan_a of_o gortina_n in_o crect_n and_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v there_o to_o represent_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o beside_o as_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a the_o bishop_n of_o thessaly_n sardis_n heraclea_n and_o corinth_n 2._o 7._o act._n 2._o quod_fw-la in_o sâ—xtae_fw-la synodi_fw-la divine_a &_o legaliter_fw-la predicatis_fw-la canon_n etc._n etc._n act._n 4._o &_o 7._o that_o albeit_o sergius_n do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o subscription_n to_o this_o synod_n yet_o do_v hadrian_n the_o first_o receive_v the_o synod_n and_o its_o canon_n and_o that_o as_o right_o and_o divine_o decree_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o extant_a in_o this_o second_o nicene_n council_n yea_o farther_z in_o this_o second_o nicene_n council_n the_o roman_a legate_n not_o at_o all_o contradict_a it_o they_o be_v cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a six_o synod_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o little_o dream_v of_o its_o infallibility_n or_o any_o submission_n due_a unto_o it_o 4._o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o deprive_v presbyter_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o the_o marriage_n bed_n be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o two_o aphorism_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o separate_n what_o god_n have_v join_v and_o a_o cast_a ignominy_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o roman_a church_n her_o practice_n then_o and_o judgement_n at_o this_o present_a be_v just_o charge_v with_o all_o this_o 5._o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o apostle_n canon_n which_o allow_v and_o approve_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sure_o be_v a_o little_a more_o than_o provide_v for_o their_o wife_n or_o cohabitation_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n do_v infer_v it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o that_o he_o must_v not_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n now_o how_o can_v they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n refuse_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o flesh_n 3._o apud_fw-la grat._n causae_fw-la 3._o q._n 2._o c._n
we_o have_v do_v it_o legal_o and_o with_o sufficient_a authority_n due_a moderation_n and_o other_o condition_n requisite_a yea_o we_o have_v the_o implicit_a consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o do_v with_o we_o reject_v these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o constant_o plead_v in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v schismatic_n though_o neither_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o plea_n can_v be_v invalidate_v again_o say_v he_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o esteem_v this_o patriarchical_a church_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o only_a orthodox_n universal_a church_n and_o a_o separation_n from_o its_o pastor_n to_o beformal_a schism_n ans_fw-fr and_o will_v not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v so_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o grecian_a church_n entertain_v this_o faith_n will_v you_o esteem_v it_o any_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n because_o former_o they_o esteem_v your_o church_n heretical_a and_o your_o supreme_a pastor_n a_o usurper_n if_o so_o then_o must_v man_n be_v schismatic_n whether_o they_o separate_v from_o you_o or_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o you_o if_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n in_o these_o particular_n which_o be_v evident_o our_o plea_n we_o find_v that_o what_o you_o call_v ancient_a doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o hold_v what_o you_o require_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o truth_n be_v evident_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o you_o have_v talk_v yourself_o hoarse_a about_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n you_o will_v still_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v those_o doctrine_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n which_o i_o expect_v shall_v be_v perform_v at_o latter_a lammas_n you_o tell_v we_o from_o st._n austin_n 90._o mr._n c._n p._n 292._o sect_n 11._o reply_v p._n 89_o 90._o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o let_v he_o always_o bring_v such_o proof_n which_o concern_v not_o we_o but_o make_v direct_o against_o he_o it_o be_v they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abissine_n protestant_n by_o their_o censure_n we_o have_v make_v no_o absolute_a separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o but_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o the_o schism_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v she_o separate_v first_o from_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n which_o be_v before_o she_o not_o local_o but_o moral_o well_o but_o to_o say_v thus_o 294._o mr._n c._n p._n 294._o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o actual_a departure_n be_v we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o schismatic_n as_o leave_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o act_v the_o donatist_n answ_n yes_o by_o all_o mean_n because_o the_o donatist_n pretend_v not_o to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o see_v dally_n apol._n c._n 6._o from_o which_o they_o separate_v contrary_a to_o their_o belief_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o teach_v the_o same_o faith_n read_v the_o same_o book_n exercise_v the_o same_o service_n well_o but_o the_o donatist_n derive_v the_o word_n catholic_n not_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o nation_n but_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o apparent_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o esteem_v none_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o those_o which_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n entire_o but_o concern_v not_o we_o who_o esteem_v they_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o see_v bishop_n bramhal_o rep._n p._n 281._o chap._n xix_o our_o three_o proposition_n that_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o damnable_a limit_v sect_n 1._o prove_v from_o divers_a instance_n sect_n 2._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n argument_n answer_v and_o 1_o his_o similitude_n from_o civil_a government_n consider_v sect_n 3._o 2_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o schismatic_a from_o christ_n body_n sect_n 5._o from_o the_o father_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n st._n austin_n st._n pacian_a st._n denis_n and_o irenaeus_n sect_n 7._o his_o inference_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o schismatical_a consider_v sect_n 8._o my_o three_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o proposition_n 3_o proposition_n that_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o damnable_a sect._n 1_o nor_o do_v it_o always_o carry_v such_o obliquity_n with_o it_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o person_n thus_o offend_v from_o god_n favour_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v propose_v this_o one_o distinction_n viz._n that_o schism_n may_v be_v either_o through_o weakness_n viz._n in_o person_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o earnest_a endeavourer_n after_o it_o who_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o intellectual_n or_o prejudices_fw-la from_o friend_n or_o education_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n miss_v their_o aim_n or_o wilfulness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o person_n who_o be_v either_o negligent_a as_o to_o their_o inquiry_n into_o truth_n or_o act_v against_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n now_o for_o these_o latter_a sort_n of_o schismatic_n i_o grant_v their_o separation_n to_o be_v damnable_a but_o for_o the_o weak_a brother_n the_o person_n or_o church_n which_o out_o of_o frailty_n only_o be_v schismatical_a i_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o free_a such_o though_o not_o from_o crime_n yet_o upon_o general_a repentance_n for_o unknown_a sin_n from_o the_o sad_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n for_o 1._o in_o that_o combustion_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n the_o west_n separate_v and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o east_n for_o many_o year_n together_o now_o here_o one_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v necessary_o be_v account_v schismatic_n for_o either_o the_o western_a church_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n and_o then_o evident_o the_o eastern_a be_v causal_o the_o schismatic_a or_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o then_o the_o western_a church_n must_v take_v the_o imputation_n to_o itself_o as_o separate_v without_o cause_n and_o yet_o that_o both_o continue_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n upon_o this_o account_n who_o dare_v deny_v who_o can_v without_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o charity_n thus_o in_o the_o many_o schism_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o some_o of_o which_o the_o best_a man_n know_v not_o who_o to_o cleave_v unto_o will_v any_o charitable_a papist_n say_v that_o all_o who_o die_v on_o the_o err_a part_n be_v necessary_o damn_v again_o the_o myriad_n of_o jew_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n as_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v require_v and_o exclude_v man_n from_o it_o upon_o term_n unequal_a and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o myriad_o who_o through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n thus_o err_v do_v perish_v and_o that_o their_o believe_v in_o christ_n serve_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o in_o the_o infinity_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n be_v so_o harsh_a a_o speech_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o hasty_a to_o pronounce_v it_o yea_o further_o let_v but_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o variety_n of_o man_n principle_n their_o constitution_n and_o education_n temper_n and_o distemper_n weakness_n degree_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n the_o many_o several_a determination_n that_o be_v make_v even_o by_o most_o church_n the_o various_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a touch_v many_o of_o they_o i_o say_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o our_o infirmity_n as_o that_o he_o pardon_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o our_o will_n indeed_o have_v the_o least_o but_o yet_o some_o share_n to_o condemn_v those_o to_o eternal_a torment_n who_o after_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n err_v in_o some_o little_a punctilio_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o deny_v obedience_n
council_n may_v err_v and_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v question_n which_o extreme_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o affirm_v all_o this_o the_o protestant_n and_o eastern_a church_n contradict_v you_o argument_n be_v produce_v on_o both_o side_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n now_o that_o it_o shall_v here_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o desert_n their_o own_o opinion_n and_o embrace_v what_o you_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v and_o i_o see_v it_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o a_o demonstration_n to_o evince_v that_o snow_n be_v black_a or_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o the_o most_o amaze_a paradox_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o schism_n of_o ignorant_a soul_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o humane_a reason_n sect._n 6_o because_o the_o more_o ignorant_a they_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o be_v and_o be_v profess_o no_o pastor_n the_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o authority_n 229._o mr._n c._n p._n 229._o and_o consequent_o the_o prefer_n of_o their_o own_o conduct_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o particular_a church_n before_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o you_o add_v of_o their_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n it_o be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o be_v a_o presumption_n so_o contrary_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o reason_n 230._o p._n 230._o as_o that_o their_o want_n of_o learning_n be_v that_o which_o will_v most_o condemn_v they_o and_o this_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o person_n absolute_o idiot_n but_o such_o as_o discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o pass_v their_o judgement_n on_o they_o now_o here_o do_v you_o not_o suppose_v that_o to_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o acknowledge_v 2._o be_v such_o person_n bind_v to_o conform_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o most_o or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v we_o with_o this_o argument_n if_o so_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arrianisme_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o idolatry_n prevail_v they_o be_v oblige_v unless_o they_o will_v do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o common_a reason_n to_o become_v idolater_n and_o see_v the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n believe_v not_o on_o christ_n but_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o too_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a absurdity_n be_v the_o very_a natural_a consequence_n of_o your_o position_n but_o you_o have_v father_n to_o produce_v sect._n 7_o and_o 1._o 11._o ad_fw-la eph._n hom._n 11._o that_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n we_o consent_v unto_o in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o wilful_o to_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v inevitable_o infer_v damnation_n as_o sure_o as_o the_o pierce_a of_o christ_n body_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o a_o dissent_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o inferior_a moment_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n do_v inevitable_o do_v so_o 2._o 2._o ad_fw-la sympr_fw-la cp_n 2._o as_o for_o that_o of_o st._n pacian_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o novatian_n be_v nor_o crown_v because_o he_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answ_n that_o in_o st._n pacians_n phrase_n to_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o die_v without_o charity_n to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o it_o immediate_o there_o follow_v hear_v the_o apostle_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 3._o 10._o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o in_o his_o citation_n from_o st._n austin_n he_o abuse_v we_o for_o whereas_o st._n austin_n say_v it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v he_o that_o be_v find_v without_o the_o church_n quod_fw-la credidit_fw-la that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o profess_a christianity_n or_o do_v so_o much_o good_a without_o respect_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a mr._n c._n will_v have_v he_o to_o asser_n to_o that_o it_o do_v nothing_o profit_v such_o a_o one_o 226._o mr._n c.p._n 226._o that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o belief_n whereas_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o heretic_n and_o present_o cry_v out_o hear_v this_o o_o you_o heretic_n and_o again_o quaecunque_fw-la congregatio_fw-la cujustibet_fw-la haeresis_fw-la in_o angulis_fw-la sedet_fw-la concubina_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la matrona_fw-la and_o a_o three_o time_n o_o haeresis_fw-la arriana_fw-la quid_fw-la insultas_fw-la now_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o incur_v damnation_n the_o passage_n of_o st._n 6._o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o denis_n be_v very_o true_a viz._n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v endure_v rather_o than_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o god_n church_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n but_o of_o pain_n and_o misery_n and_o what_o of_o this_o last_o irenaeus_n do_v no_o where_n say_v there_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v any_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o they_o viz._n 62._o propter_fw-la modicat_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 62._o who_o for_o crizzle_a cause_n divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o strain_n at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n such_o as_o these_o can_v make_v no_o reformation_n of_o any_o such_o importance_n as_o to_o countervail_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o division_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o design_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v but_o of_o these_o two_o last_o place_n see_v the_o incomparable_a chill_a p._n 256_o 257._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o we_o find_v p._n 296._o viz._n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v schismatical_a albeit_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o distinguish_v the_o quality_n of_o person_n consider_v your_o church_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o in_o who_o either_o negligence_n or_o pride_n or_o worldly_a fear_n or_o hope_n or_o some_o other_o voluntary_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o schism_n and_o continuance_n in_o your_o church_n and_o of_o such_o we_o pass_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o owe_v their_o schism_n to_o want_v of_o capacity_n or_o default_n of_o instruction_n or_o such_o like_a involuntary_a defect_n and_o these_o we_o say_v may_v have_v salvation_n albeit_o they_o continue_v member_n of_o your_o church_n chap._n xx._n general_a council_n be_v not_o infallible_a whether_o consider_v with_o the_o pope_n sect_n 1._o or_o without_o the_o pope_n sect_n 2._o their_o infallibility_n not_o conclude_v 1_o from_o scripture_n sect_n 3._o that_o place_n of_o deut._n 17._o consider_v ibid._n as_o also_o the_o argument_n from_o gen._n 49._o sect_n 4._o from_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o sect_n 5._o from_o mat._n 23._o v._n 3._o sect_n 6._o nor_o 2_o from_o reason_n sect_n 7._o mr._n c's_o argument_n answer_v sect_n 7_o 8._o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o confess_v it_o sect_n 9_o 10.11_o nor_o last_o be_v it_o evince_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o universal_a antiquity_n sect_n 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n athanasius_n optatus_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o st._n austin_n produce_v against_o it_o sect_n 12_o 13_o 14_o &_o 15._o proposition_n 4_o proposition_n general_n council_n be_v not_o infallible_a now_o touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n sect._n 1_o 1._o do_v you_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o one_o without_o or_o before_o his_o confirmation_n if_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v requisite_a then_o without_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n fallible_a and_o if_o so_o then_o either_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o too_o or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o than_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n be_v fallible_a in_o its_o determination_n for_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o member_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o and_o if_o both_o these_o be_v fallible_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o council_n be_v so_o if_o infallible_a then_o be_v the_o bishop_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v sit_v as_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v very_o right_a and_o equitable_a that_o fallible_a person_n who_o of_o themselves_o may_v dangerous_o err_v shall_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o can_v do_v
dubio_fw-la whether_o this_o convention_n have_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o judge_n infallible_a see_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o most_o of_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o i_o be_v various_o maintain_v by_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o ability_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v not_o interpose_v his_o decision_n touch_v any_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v apparent_a unto_o i_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v a_o general_a council_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o who_o decision_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o must_v assent_v and_o to_o which_o we_o must_v necessary_o submit_v our_o judgement_n if_o we_o will_v avoid_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v that_o what_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v leave_v by_o a_o alwise_a god_n at_o such_o infinite_a uncertainty_n and_o i_o appeal_v unto_o yourself_o whether_o we_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v judge_n in_o fundamental_o or_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n dye_v for_o we_o rise_v again_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o bring_v we_o unto_o judgement_n that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o attainment_n unto_o happiness_n be_v at_o such_o uncertainty_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o great_a perspicuity_n be_v they_o not_o write_v as_o with_o a_o sun_n beam_n be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o determine_v these_o thing_n and_o must_v the_o church_n undoubted_o be_v ruin_v if_o she_o do_v not_o now_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v various_o conceive_v and_o hold_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n a_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v allow_v only_o with_o such_o restriction_n as_o shall_v obviate_v all_o public_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o weaken_v this_o discourse_n at_o all_o that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a touch_v the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o see_v it_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o be_v perspicuous_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n albeit_o we_o can_v say_v è_fw-la contra_fw-la that_o whatever_o be_v perspicuous_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v fundamental_a 4._o sect._n 9_o to_o come_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o worthy_a of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o will_v have_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n to_o be_v assert_v by_o dr._n white_n dr._n field_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n lawd_n but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o so_o affirm_v by_o they_o 3._o arch._n lawd_n confer_v sect_n 37._o num._n 3._o dr._n white_a indeed_o be_v charge_v by_o a._n c._n to_o have_v confess_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a and_o this_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o affirm_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n appear_v 1._o because_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o be_v assemble_v in_o all_o age_n and_o 2._o those_o that_o have_v be_v assemble_v have_v not_o teach_v all_o fundamental_o but_o some_o only_a at_o the_o most_o and_o therefore_o he_o understand_v it_o if_o he_o ever_o say_v so_o which_o we_o have_v fide_fw-la jesuiticâ_fw-la of_o the_o visible_a church_n diffuse_v through_o the_o universe_n the_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o sect_n sect._n 10_o 21._o be_v so_o evident_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n essential_a and_o diffusive_a 5._o ibid._n sect_n 21._o n._n 5._o that_o shall_v mr._n cressie_n invoke_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o arch_a bishop_n otherwise_o one_o can_v not_o possible_o believe_v he_o for_o he_o tell_v he_o divers_a protestant_n believe_v the_o same_o with_o he_o cites_n keckerman_n thus_o speak_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o consider_v for_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o weighty_a point_n thereof_o and_o answer_v it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a and_o the_o passage_n of_o dr._n field_n run_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o by_o apostasy_n and_o misbeleif_a whole_o depart_v from_o god_n take_v the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o beleiver_n now_o live_v and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v express_o and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a he_o thence_o infer_v that_o she_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n can_v possible_o err_v in_o fundamental_o albeit_o she_o may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n for_o if_o she_o can_v she_o will_v not_o be_v holy_a but_o heretical_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o assembly_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a of_o such_o heretic_n be_v or_o can_v be_v holy_a he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o arch_a bishop_n assert_n sect._n 11_o that_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v unerrable_a that_o be_v 254._o p._n 254._o when_o its_o decision_n be_v admit_v once_o and_o receive_v general_o by_o catholic_n now_o because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o arch_a bishop_n in_o this_o citation_n instead_o of_o sect_n 38._o he_o give_v we_o sect_n 33._o but_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o arch_a bishop_n say_v only_o this_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o very_a probable_a but_o yet_o a_o fallible_a way_n of_o introduce_v truth_n but_o after_o its_o determination_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v also_o infallible_a that_o be_v say_v he_o it_o deceive_v no_o man_n for_o so_o all_o truth_n be_v and_o be_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n so_o that_o he_o only_o say_v this_o when_o the_o church_n have_v find_v its_o determination_n true_a they_o be_v infallible_a hear_v his_o word_n it_o be_v true_a a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o suppose_v can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v then_o infallible_a for_o it_o can_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v true_o determine_v already_o without_o error_n as_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n acknowledge_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n a_o part_n ante_fw-la when_o it_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o continue_v to_o deliberate_v may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o it_o be_v after_o determination_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v i_o utter_o deny_v 305._o p._n 305._o what_o he_o further_o cite_v from_o mr._n ridley_n dr._n bilson_n dr._n potter_n be_v evident_o inconsequent_a nor_o do_v mr._n hooker_n say_v absolute_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v we_o do_v what_o ever_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a decision_n shall_v determine_v but_o manifest_o restrain_v his_o word_n to_o litigious_a and_o controvert_v cause_n of_o such_o quality_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o preface_n sect_n 6._o last_o as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o universal_a antiquity_n sect._n 12_o it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v allege_v nay_o we_o have_v strong_a presumption_n that_o they_o little_o dream_v of_o such_o infallibility_n as_o mr._n c._n here_o contend_v for_o and_o indeed_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o that_o in_o so_o many_o volume_n write_v by_o they_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n they_o never_o touch_v upon_o this_o argument_n never_o press_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n never_o produce_v they_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o tell_v their_o adversary_n that_o they_o must_v yield_v the_o same_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o scripture_n have_v this_o be_v then_o admit_v as_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v over_o look_v so_o facile_a and_o compendious_a a_o proof_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o only_o do_v so_o epict._n frustra_fw-la igitur_fw-la circumcursitante_n praetexunt_fw-la synodos_fw-la ob_fw-la fidem_fw-la eâ—postulare_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnibus_fw-la potentior_fw-la athan._n l._n de_fw-la syn._n speak_v against_o the_o arrian_n epist_n ad_fw-la epict._n but_o assert_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_o repugnant_a to_o this_o pretence_n thus_o athanasius_n it_o be_v
in_o vain_a that_o the_o arrian_n pretend_v synod_n for_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a scripture_n more_o powerful_a than_o they_o all_o from_o whence_o the_o argument_n be_v apparent_a that_o which_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o all_o synod_n for_o the_o stablish_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o unity_n because_o the_o power_n of_o general_n synod_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o but_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o athanasius_n ergo._n nor_n be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n to_o this_o in_o what_o be_v cite_v from_o athanasius_n by_o mr._n c._n viz._n that_o he_o wonder_n how_o any_o one_o dare_v move_v a_o question_n touch_v matter_n define_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n since_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n can_v be_v change_v without_o error_n for_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n as_o the_o nicene_n who_o decree_n be_v orthodox_n and_o regulate_v by_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v change_v without_o error_n ergo_fw-la general_a council_n be_v infallible_a especial_o when_o athanasius_n immediate_o give_v this_o reason_n viz._n because_o the_o faith_n there_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o he_o to_o overturn_v all_o impiety_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o immutability_n because_o their_o decree_n be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o sect._n 13_o optatus_n milev_n speak_v thus_o we_o must_v seek_v judge_n viz._n in_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o donatist_n 5._o cont._n parmen_fw-la l._n 5._o and_o we_o catholic_n on_o earth_n there_o can_v no_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v find_v viz._n none_n which_o be_v infallible_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n precedent_n no_o body_n may_v believe_v you_o nor_o any_o body_n we_o for_o we_o be_v all_o contentious_a man_n and_o again_o by_o fide_v the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v we_o must_v seek_v a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n but_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v it_o here_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o place_n he_o evident_o conclude_v that_o no_o convention_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o their_o own_o authority_n nemo_fw-la vobis_fw-la donatistis_fw-la nemo_fw-la nobis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la credat_fw-la 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o that_o controversy_n upon_o earth_n both_o which_o be_v sufficient_o repugnant_a to_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n 3._o sect._n 14_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o question_n 1._o adu._n she_o c._n 1._o how_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v able_a sure_o to_o discern_v the_o catholic_n truth_n from_o heretical_a falsity_n advise_v we_o to_o this_o end_n to_o fortify_v our_o faith_n 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n retuli_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la semper_fw-la responsum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fere_n retuli_fw-la this_o way_n say_v he_o i_o be_v direct_v to_o by_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n i_o inquire_v of_o so_o that_o this_o opinion_n here_o deliver_v be_v not_o his_o private_a one_o but_o it_o be_v the_o common_a way_n by_o which_o the_o father_n of_o his_o age_n discern_v truth_n from_o error_n and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o definition_n of_o any_o general_a council_n but_o partly_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n partly_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 3._o cap._n 3._o as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v evince_n unto_o we_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v proper_o catholic_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v believe_v every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o man_n this_o say_v he_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o hold_v as_o we_o shall_v he_o if_o we_o follow_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n what_o ever_o exception_n be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o this_o evidence_n etc._n de_fw-fr formali_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 210_o etc._n etc._n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o learned_a baron_n 2._o let_v it_o here_o be_v note_v that_o vincentius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o in_o all_o his_o book_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o determination_n much_o less_o to_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o the_o pope_n roman_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o way_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o heresy_n and_o yet_o his_o silence_n in_o these_o particular_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v imagine_v in_o a_o treatise_n write_v purposely_o on_o that_o subject_n and_o wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o full_a and_o certain_a direction_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o be_v of_o the_o romanist_n opinion_n st._n augustine_n testimony_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v hieron_n ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieron_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v only_o to_o those_o writing_n which_o be_v now_o call_v canonical_a this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n as_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o err_v in_o writing_n but_o other_o i_o so_o read_v that_o how_o holy_a and_o learned_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o so_o judge_v it_o but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o those_o canonical_a book_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o say_v true_a if_o therefore_o this_o honour_n of_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o their_o writing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n then_o must_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n as_o be_v writer_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a for_o the_o particle_n solas_fw-la except_v all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compare_v all_o other_o writer_n with_o scripture_n in_o this_o contest_v but_o their_o writing_n also_o as_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n only_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 112._o ep._n 112._o do_v i_o owe_v this_o ingenuous_a servitude_n so_o to_o follow_v they_o alone_o as_o not_o to_o doubt_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o again_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n liceat_fw-la tibi_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la liceat_fw-la we_o be_v free_a to_o believe_v they_o or_o not_o but_o undeniable_a be_v that_o of_o his_o three_o book_n against_o maximinus_n neither_o ought_v i_o as_o fore-judging_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o nor_o thou_o of_o that_o let_v matter_n contend_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n not_o proper_a to_o either_o of_o we_o but_o common_a to_o both_o here_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o st._n austin_n speak_v not_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o answer_n haply_o borrow_v from_o zabarel_n or_o some_o other_o commentator_n upon_o aristotle_n who_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v his_o sentence_n any_o other_o way_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v ex_fw-la ment_fw-la aliorum_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v otherwise_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o 18._o and_o 19_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o the_o like_a passage_n may_v be_v find_v and_o the_o question_n be_v there_o state_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o desire_v the_o donatist_n to_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n not_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o their_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o canonical-authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o c._n 19_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o demand_n because_o say_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v commend_v by_o optatus_n ambrose_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o because_o it_o be_v predicate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o our_o college_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o document_n of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v its_o foundation_n these_o be_v its_o upholder_n as_o
this_o observance_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o shall_v i_o tell_v a_o layick_a that_o he_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o any_o paragraph_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o learned_a commentator_n can_v i_o be_v reasonable_o think_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v embrace_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o paragraph_n of_o scripture_n which_o any_o learned_a commentator_n lay_v down_o as_o such_o well_o then_o all_o that_o we_o assert_v be_v that_o this_o conflict_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v ground_n for_o he_o to_o advise_v and_o consult_v and_o look_v into_o the_o truth_n but_o will_v not_o free_v a_o man_n from_o guilt_n who_o upon_o that_o sole_a account_n refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n forementioned_a 3._o sect._n 4_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o upon_o our_o ground_n a_o presbyterian_a if_o he_o think_v himself_o certain_a that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v error_n 268._o mr._n c._n p._n 268._o may_v question_v contradict_v and_o make_v party_n to_o reverse_v all_o the_o law_n decision_n etc._n etc._n both_o of_o the_o english_a and_o god_n church_n too_o this_o be_v another_o misadventure_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o allow_v any_o private_a man_n authority_n open_o to_o question_n or_o contradict_v much_o less_o make_v party_n to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o constant_o assert_v that_o such_o a_o one_o when_o ever_o he_o happen_v to_o think_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o church_n must_v keep_v his_o judgement_n to_o himself_o and_o not_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o it_o only_o refuse_v obedience_n with_o all_o humility_n till_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o without_o disobedience_n against_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o many_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o universal_a represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n 2._o sect._n 5_o he_o proceed_v thus_o let_v any_o christian_a man_n conscience_n judge_n 267._o mr._n c._n p._n 267._o whether_o this_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o fit_a respectful_a or_o even_o possible_a supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o as_o we_o have_v it_o p._n 257._o that_o the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o grace_v with_o such_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o only_a guardian_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o only_a unappealable_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o shall_v conspire_v to_o make_v decision_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n against_o which_o express_a scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n can_v be_v produce_v answ_n 1._o to_o let_v pass_v these_o precarious_a supposition_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n that_o the_o promise_v consider_v above_o belong_v to_o such_o convention_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a guardian_n of_o ssripture_n which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o two_o gross_a mistake_n 1._o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o as_o they_o can_v be_v the_o hundred_o part_n even_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n 2._o that_o if_o such_o person_n thus_o convene_v define_v any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o scripture_n they_o must_v conspire_v to_o do_v so_o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o define_v it_o out_o of_o weakness_n rashness_n prejudice_n etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o answ_n with_o dr._n taylor_n prophesy_v in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v that_o either_o these_o council_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v follow_v no_o far_o than_o they_o adhere_v to_o this_o unerring_a rule_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v be_v allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v whether_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o word_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o this_o rule_n then_o may_v they_o transgress_v it_o cancel_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o enact_v thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o which_o even_o the_o romanist_n disclaim_v 3._o unless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o shut_v our_o eye_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n as_o to_o make_v we_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o understanding_n so_o as_o not_o to_o dis-beleive_a its_o decree_n though_o they_o seem_v clear_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o to_o believe_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o unless_o i_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o obedient_o blind_a and_o sottish_a we_o be_v sure_o some_o council_n which_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v repute_v general_n have_v notorious_o recede_v from_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v reconcile_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o thirteen_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o christ_n institution_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o decree_n christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v express_v and_o then_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v establish_v again_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o contrive_v a_o way_n to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n friend_n with_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o corinthian_n how_o do_v the_o hyperaspistes_n of_o that_o council_n sweat_n to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o do_v it_o so_o poor_o as_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o feasible_a what_o vice_n in_o scripture_n be_v prohibit_v with_o great_a evidence_n than_o this_o practice_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o same_o score_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o such_o decree_n we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o most_o gross_a enormity_n what_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n can_v make_v it_o so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o these_o two_o instance_n do_v prove_v infallible_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o these_o be_v other_o may_v have_v be_v 4._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o all_o the_o arrian_n council_n celebrate_v with_o so_o great_a and_o numerous_a assembly_n call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v convocate_v all_o synod_n and_o to_o which_o as_o many_o or_o more_o do_v come_v then_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v that_o these_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o must_v it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o the_o less_o numerous_a assembly_n at_o the_o first_o and_o second_o nicene_n council_n or_o of_o the_o fifty_o bishop_n meet_v at_o trent_n 5._o i_o hope_v man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o know_v a_o contradiction_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o your_o general_a council_n have_v contradict_v each_o the_o other_o 25._o sess_n 25._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v picture_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a deny_v it_o 7._o act._n 5._o &_o 7._o last_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v as_o much_o representative_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o a_o general_n council_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v the_o people_n may_v judge_v of_o their_o decree_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v well_o in_o establish_v those_o tradition_n which_o make_v void_a the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o condemn_v the_o prophet_n and_o that_o messiah_n who_o they_o foretell_v and_o whereas_o he_o add_v sect._n 6_o that_o as_o for_o universal_a tradition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o it_o 257._o mr._n c._n p._n 257._o but_o the_o whole_a church_n i.e._n a_o general_a council_n need_v we_o any_o other_o instance_n to_o confute_v that_o assertion_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n and_o trent_n council_n as_o a_o universal_a tradition_n now_o let_v a_o man_n consult_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n who_o every_o where_o deny_v they_o this_o veneration_n and_o must_v he_o not_o be_v convince_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n let_v any_o man_n read_v what_o one_o single_a dally_n have_v produce_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n and_o trent_n council_n and_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o what_o he_o discourse_v p._n 255._o sect_n 8._o and_o again_o p._n 266._o
he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o inferior_a power_n can_v abrogate_v and_o reverse_v the_o law_n of_o a_o superior_a answ_n true_o and_o thence_o we_o infer_v that_o see_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v evident_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a power_n the_o decree_n of_o patriarchical_a and_o general_a council_n must_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o when_o ever_o they_o require_v any_o thing_n contradictory_n to_o this_o law_n we_o must_v refuse_v our_o obedience_n to_o which_o 2._o we_o add_v that_o patriarchical_a council_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o any_o nation_n but_o by_o permission_n and_o consent_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o governor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o antecedent_o to_o their_o permission_n can_v be_v call_v a_o power_n superior_a to_o our_o provincial_a synod_n what_o he_o add_v from_o the_o restimony_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o much_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o st._n austin_n there_o to_o evidence_n that_o father_n and_o council_n and_o all_o humane_a writer_n must_v yield_v to_o scripture_n and_o that_o his_o evidence_n thence_o must_v prevail_v against_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o council_n produce_v by_o his_o adversary_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n who_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o some_o council_n for_o they_o he_o thus_o go_v on_o cur_n authoritatem_fw-la cypriani_fw-la pro_fw-la vestro_fw-la schismate_fw-la assumitis_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o ejus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pace_fw-la respuitis_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la nesciat_fw-la sanctam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la canonicam_fw-la tam_fw-la vet_z quam_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la certis_fw-la suis_fw-la terminis_fw-la contineri_fw-la eamque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la literis_fw-la ita_fw-la praeponi_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la omnino_fw-la dubitari_fw-la &_o disceptari_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n utrum_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la utrum_fw-la rectum_fw-la sit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la constiterit_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autem_fw-la literas_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la canonem_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la forte_fw-fr sapientiorem_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la in_o ear_n peritioris_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aliorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la graviorem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la doctiorumque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la concilta_fw-la licere_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la si_fw-mi quid_fw-la in_o eye_n fort_n a_o veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la concilia_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la regiones_fw-la vel_fw-la provincias_fw-la fiunt_fw-la plenariorum_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la authoritati_fw-la quae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ex_fw-la universo_fw-it orbe_fw-la christiano_fw-it sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la cedere_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la plenaria_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o cognoscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v this_o assertion_n grant_v sect._n 5_o it_o will_v do_v but_o little_a service_n to_o mr._n c._n see_v the_o council_n that_o have_v determine_v against_o we_o be_v either_o unlawful_a 285._o see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o review_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n l._n 4._o c._n 7_o 8._o dr._n tailor_n duc_fw-fr dub_v p._n 285._o as_o that_o of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n or_o else_o contradict_v by_o other_o council_n as_o great_a as_o they_o as_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a by_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o of_o they_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o which_o case_n by_o our_o author_n fundamental_a rule_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o patriarchical_a council_n must_v not_o contradict_v a_o general_n p._n 250_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v null_a my_o seven_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o sect._n 6_o that_o private_a man_n ought_v to_o judge_v with_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n proposition_n 7._o proposition_n at_o least_o whether_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n whether_o particular_a or_o general_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o without_o all_o enquiry_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o 1._o if_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o appoint_v they_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n above_z and_z beyond_o his_o word_n in_o who_o determination_n they_o must_v acquiesce_v than_o will_v he_o have_v infallible_o tell_v they_o which_o and_o where_o to_o find_v he_o if_o a_o general_n council_n he_o will_v have_v name_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o celibration_n of_o it_o what_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o how_o far_o they_o be_v infallible_a proposition_n 3_o proposition_n and_o in_o what_o not_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n above_o mention_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v your_o only_a security_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o judge_n will_v be_v infallible_a for_o my_o obligation_n to_o receive_v this_o judge_n as_o such_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n revelation_n of_o it_o to_o i_o or_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o his_o will_n be_v such_o now_o god_n have_v no_o where_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o yield_v internal_a assent_n to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o afford_v we_o any_o standard_n whereby_o to_o determine_v those_o infinite_a dispute_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o infallibility_n of_o our_o judge_n there_o be_v a_o total_a silence_n in_o scripture_n touch_v these_o thing_n and_o a_o perpetual_a conflict_n betwixt_o reason_n and_o reason_n authority_n and_o authority_n 2._o that_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o private_a person_n sect._n 7_o which_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o assert_v that_o any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v to_o be_v so_o but_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o surety_n of_o this_o to_o a_o private_a person_n then_o either_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n reason_n or_o revelation_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o it_o from_o scripture_n for_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o say_v you_o he_o must_v not_o judge_v nor_o can_v he_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v know_v from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a till_o he_o have_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a 3._o if_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v find_v by_o a_o private_a man_n 2._o be_v not_o this_o evident_o to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n in_o she_o own_o cause_n and_o will_v it_o convince_v any_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o her_o infallibility_n 3._o where_o shall_v such_o find_v the_o church_n thus_o speak_v in_o her_o private_a doctor_n many_o be_v unable_a to_o consult_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v 1._o may_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o father_n 2._o will_v they_o find_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 3._o how_o will_v they_o be_v assure_v by_o they_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o day_n teach_v agreeable_o to_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o 4._o how_o will_v they_o be_v assure_v what_o work_v of_o the_o father_n be_v true_a what_o spurious_a what_o interpolate_v what_o not_o what_o be_v by_o the_o fraudulency_n of_o man_n substract_v see_v both_o part_n acknowledge_v and_o complain_v that_o these_o piae_fw-la frande_n have_v be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o 5._o how_o will_v he_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o which_o whether_o all_o or_o some_o and_o if_o all_o what_o must_v he_o think_v of_o those_o which_o tell_v he_o they_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n any_o further_a than_o they_o bring_v their_o evidence_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o crack_v their_o credit_n with_o he_o if_o some_o what_o some_o and_o why_o they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o who_o must_v determine_v concern_v they_o must_v he_o hear_v the_o church_n speak_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o 1._o this_o have_v never_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o general_n council_n 2._o either_o he_o believe_v already_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v and_o then_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o determination_n or_o believe_v it_o may_v and_o than_o he_o be_v but_o where_o he_o be_v after_o this_o determination_n must_v he_o come_v to_o reason_n 1._o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o
lateran_n council_n where_o there_o be_v eastern_a bishop_n manifest_o schismatical_a according_a to_o your_o principle_n 2._o where_o do_v our_o church_n permit_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o sufficient_o orthodox_n or_o if_o she_o do_v be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o will_v grant_v they_o not_o lawful_o ordain_v 3._o be_v we_o schismatic_n in_o this_o what_o be_v it_o to_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o trouble_v we_o with_o a_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v so_o large_o consider_v in_o bishop_n forbs_n his_o irenicum_fw-la in_o mr._n mason_n defence_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o many_o chapter_n of_o dr._n crakanthorp_n defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o have_v be_v refute_v then_o may_v this_o question_n be_v seasonable_a as_o impertinent_a be_v that_o which_o you_o object_n to_o we_o ch_n 3._o of_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o which_o as_o it_o concern_v not_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o be_v it_o full_o consider_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o init_fw-la rep._n paulo_fw-la post_fw-la init_fw-la and_o dr._n crakanthorp_n in_o several_a chapter_n of_o the_o same_o defence_n as_o the_o content_n of_o they_o may_v sufficient_o inform_v you_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o return_v to_o their_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n do_v it_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v we_o with_o it_o afresh_o last_o sect._n 8_o you_o require_v that_o we_o impute_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a writer_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v albeit_o your_o reason_n that_o your_o church_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v her_o doctrine_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v a_o very_a poor_a one_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o too_o many_o of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n your_o church_n have_v not_o declare_v herself_o but_o under_o a_o obscure_a or_o equivocal_a phrase_n hide_v and_o conceal_v herself_o thus_o when_o she_o define_v that_o due_a veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n what_o be_v we_o the_o near_o see_v she_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o veneration_n be_v due_a when_o she_o declare_v for_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n she_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n when_o she_o define_v for_o merit_n whether_o she_o mean_v meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la or_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n she_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o like_a ambiguity_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o her_o definition_n of_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o sufficient_o to_o declare_v herself_o again_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o france_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n hold_v your_o doctrine_n or_o if_o neither_o bee_n how_o have_v she_o sufficient_o declare_v herself_o who_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a have_v be_v silent_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v your_o condition_n sect._n 9_o we_o come_v next_o to_o propound_v what_o we_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o your_o reply_n and_o 1._o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o consider_v all_o the_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v give_v to_o any_o of_o your_o argument_n for_o as_o long_o as_o any_o single_a answer_n remain_v firm_a your_o argument_n must_v be_v invalid_a 2._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o must_v prove_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o this_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o his_o successor_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o divine_a right_n upon_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o because_o all_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o divine_a right_n 3._o that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o controversy_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o decide_v by_o the_o father_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o dispute_v that_o then_o that_o you_o proceed_v not_o to_o clog_v your_o reply_n with_o sentence_n of_o father_n but_o argue_v from_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o that_o kind_n of_o disputation_n must_v be_v impertinent_a 2._o if_o you_o accept_v of_o this_o than_o second_o i_o require_v 1._o that_o you_o cite_v as_o many_o as_o you_o will_v own_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o opinion_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o paragraph_n of_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o your_o discourse_n will_v be_v ridiculous_a as_o bottom_v upon_o that_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o own_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o you_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v touch_v this_o matter_n above_o 3._o that_o you_o cite_v your_o father_n from_o the_o original_a see_v translation_n do_v very_o much_o vary_v from_o they_o 4._o that_o you_o cite_v none_o which_o rivet_n cocus_n and_o other_o protestant_n style_v spurious_a unless_o you_o answer_v their_o argument_n for_o such_o authority_n can_v convince_v your_o adversary_n 5._o that_o you_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o edition_n of_o your_o father_n partly_o that_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o scandal_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o you_o for_o cite_v old_a edition_n which_o no_o body_n can_v meet_v with_o partly_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v your_o witness_n examine_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v run_v over_o what_o ever_o i_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v into_o any_o method_n and_o indeed_o what_o ever_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o last_o sheet_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n in_o this_o part_n of_o schism_n not_o yet_o consider_v and_o 1._o 227._o mr._n c._n p._n 227._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o few_o who_o have_v any_o liberal_a education_n in_o that_o great_a light_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o continue_a succession_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n perfect_a obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n pennance_n and_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v excusable_o ignorant_a of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v this_o church_n where_o 1._o as_o to_o continue_a succession_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o man_n as_o pious_a and_o as_o learned_a as_o any_o of_o the_o papist_n 1._o that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v interrupt_v many_o time_n when_o they_o see_v instance_n produce_v almost_o in_o every_o centurie_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o succession_n of_o person_n but_o of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o want_n of_o it_o of_o a_o false_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a platonist_n that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n section_n chil._n p._n 356._o sect_n 38._o see_v this_o evince_v excellent_o in_o the_o whole_a section_n albeit_o he_o can_v assign_v any_o one_o that_o hold_v it_o before_o he_o for_o many_o age_n together_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a who_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o can_v derive_v his_o assent_n from_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n that_o believe_v it_o before_o he_o when_o 3._o they_o be_v tell_v that_o other_o church_n which_o you_o reject_v as_o heretic_n viz._n the_o eastern_a church_n have_v as_o good_a evidence_n of_o a_o continue_a succession_n as_o you_o have_v can_v this_o be_v such_o a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n that_o you_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o must_v leave_v even_o illiterate_a people_n unexcusable_a again_o can_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v such_o a_o evidence_n to_o they_o when_o 1._o they_o find_v three_o hundred_o contradictory_n opinion_n of_o your_o church_n faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o one_o single_a bellarm._n yea_o so_o many_o thousand_o sentence_n of_o your_o own_o author_n expunge_v and_o condemn_v for_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o 2._o they_o find_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o error_n may_v be_v hold_v with_o as_o great_a a_o unity_n as_o you_o can_v show_v see_v they_o find_v the_o grecian_n yea_o the_o professor_n of_o mahometism_n at_o great_a unity_n
general_n council_n as_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o 2._o you_o evident_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o visible_a society_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o can_v mislead_v we_o to_o our_o danger_n and_o that_o by_o assent_v to_o all_o its_o decision_n we_o be_v necessary_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n now_o see_v according_a to_o our_o former_a deduction_n such_o a_o visible_a society_n may_v require_v the_o profession_n of_o what_o i_o know_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o so_o a_o lie_n the_o practice_n of_o what_o i_o know_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o so_o a_o sin_n you_o must_v suppose_v also_o that_o to_o lie_v against_o my_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o great_a affinity_n with_o that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v or_o practise_v continual_o a_o sin_n though_o it_o render_v the_o condition_n which_o interest_n we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n sincere_a and_o impartial_a obedience_n impossible_a not_o to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o that_o to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o other_o that_o can_v swallow_v such_o condition_n can_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n to_o p._n 471._o l._n 19_o add_v and_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o ridiculous_o you_o insult_v over_o the_o dr._n for_o say_v mr._n c._n p._n 302._o he_o will_v comply_v with_o none_o of_o your_o defilement_n when_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o communiate_v with_o you_o in_o other_o thing_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v you_o as_o brethren_n albeit_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o something_o which_o we_o esteem_v a_o defilement_n in_o you_o but_o to_o practice_v a_o sin_n or_o to_o assert_v a_o lie_n to_o live_v in_o continual_a hypocrisy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n law_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o you_o shall_v triumph_v in_o this_o trifle_a sophism_n viz._n we_o comply_v with_o lutheran_n and_o huguenot_n who_o sure_o be_v not_o without_o some_o little_a stain_n and_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o you_o meet_v with_o very_o frequent_o in_o mr._n chillingworth_n that_o for_o our_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o require_v not_o the_o beleif_n and_o profession_n of_o those_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n which_o put_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o you_o because_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o communion_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o error_n but_o in_o you_o we_o can_v to_o page_n 478_o l._n 15._o add_v and_o whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o chap._n 20._o sect_n 10._o that_o the_o doctrine_n the_o preacher_n treat_v off_o and_o which_o the_o trent_n council_n define_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o general_n practice_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v always_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a untruth_n imaginable_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o trent_n council_n definition_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o continue_a uninterupted_a tradition_n through_o all_o age_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v make_v so_o evident_a by_o dr._n cousin_n through_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n deduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o image_n worship_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o beside_o the_o numerous_a citation_n produce_v by_o i_o to_o the_o contrary_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o chrysostome_n hold_v even_o the_o make_n of_o image_n unprofitable_a and_o unlawful_a and_o assert_v that_o christian_n be_v forbid_v that_o deceitful_a art_n dally_v de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o can_v they_o have_v talk_v thus_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n worship_n image_n can_v the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n esteem_v your_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n when_o not_o one_o commentator_n upon_o the_o 14._o of_o corinthian_n but_o speak_v apparent_o against_o it_o when_o justinian_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o law_n say_v you_o be_v but_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o canon_n reduce_v into_o imperial_a law_n so_o peremptory_o forbid_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o to_o add_v no_o more_o can_v that_o purgatory_n which_o you_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o beleif_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n when_o as_o first_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n constant_o interpret_v all_o the_o scripture_n you_o apply_v to_o purgatory_n another_o way_n as_o be_v evidence_v by_o mr._n dally_n de_fw-fr satis_fw-la hum._n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o when_o second_o they_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o death_n id_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o where_o death_n find_v we_o c._n 7._o four_o that_o no_o punishment_n abide_v the_o faithful_a after_o death_n c._n 8._o five_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a rest_n and_o enjoy_v felicity_n present_o after_o death_n c._n 10._o yea_o last_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o rest_n after_o death_n c._n 11._o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o they_o make_v no_o new_a decree_n be_v as_o unseemly_a in_o your_o mouth_n as_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a rebel_n to_o page_n 198._o l._n 15._o add_v and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n st._n austin_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la handle_v this_o question_n whether_o these_o word_n i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n determine_v for_o we_o as_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o will_v consult_v he_o treat_v the_o consen_v evan._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o and_o again_o l._n 1._o c._n 42._o which_o make_v bellarm._n consider_v this_o place_n cry_v out_o augustinus_n non_fw-la perpendit_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la diligenter_n st._n austin_n do_v not_o diligent_o weigh_v this_o place_n in_o mat._n c._n 26._o v._n 29._o yea_o maldonate_fw-it assure_v we_o that_o jerome_n in_o his_o comment_n bede_n euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v all_o refer_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o you_o may_v add_v clem._n alex._n paedag._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 116._o orig._n in_o mat._n trac_fw-la 25._o epiphan_n count_v haer._n l._n 2._o haer._n 47._o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 63._o chrysost_n hom._n in_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eucher_n in_o mat._n c._n 26._o v._n 29._o with_o divers_a other_o diligent_o collect_v by_o dr._n feat_o in_o his_o book_n against_o transub_v p._n 204._o etc._n etc._n